summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/68682-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68682-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/68682-0.txt6386
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6386 deletions
diff --git a/old/68682-0.txt b/old/68682-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index ca3426d..0000000
--- a/old/68682-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6386 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Charles Dickens, by G. K. Chesterton
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Charles Dickens
- A critical study
-
-Author: G. K. Chesterton
-
-Release Date: August 4, 2022 [eBook #68682]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Tim Lindell, Charlie Howard, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The
- Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHARLES DICKENS ***
-
-
-
-
-
-CHARLES DICKENS
-
-
-
-
- CHARLES DICKENS
-
- A CRITICAL STUDY
-
-
- BY
- G. K. CHESTERTON
-
- Author of Varied Types, Heretics, Etc.
-
-
- NEW YORK
- DODD MEAD & COMPANY
- 1911
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1906, BY
- DODD, MEAD & COMPANY
-
- ❦
-
- _First Edition Published in September, 1906_
-
-
-
-
- To
- RHODA BASTABLE
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER I
- PAGE
- THE DICKENS PERIOD 1
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- THE BOYHOOD OF DICKENS 24
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- THE YOUTH OF DICKENS 43
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- “THE PICKWICK PAPERS” 71
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- THE GREAT POPULARITY 100
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- DICKENS AND AMERICA 127
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- DICKENS AND CHRISTMAS 155
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- THE TIME OF TRANSITION 181
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- LATER LIFE AND WORKS 211
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- THE GREAT DICKENS CHARACTERS 244
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- ON THE ALLEGED OPTIMISM OF DICKENS 266
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- A NOTE ON THE FUTURE OF DICKENS 291
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THE DICKENS PERIOD
-
-
-Much of our modern difficulty, in religion and other things, arises
-merely from this, that we confuse the word “indefinable” with the word
-“vague.” If some one speaks of a spiritual fact as “indefinable” we
-promptly picture something misty, a cloud with indeterminate edges.
-But this is an error even in common-place logic. The thing that cannot
-be defined is the first thing; the primary fact. It is our arms and
-legs, our pots and pans, that are indefinable. The indefinable is the
-indisputable. The man next door is indefinable, because he is too
-actual to be defined. And there are some to whom spiritual things have
-the same fierce and practical proximity; some to whom God is too actual
-to be defined.
-
-But there is a third class of primary terms. There are popular
-expressions which every one uses and no one can explain; which the wise
-man will accept and reverence, as he reverences desire or darkness
-or any elemental thing. The prigs of the debating club will demand
-that he should define his terms. And being a wise man he will flatly
-refuse. This first inexplicable term is the most important term of all.
-The word that has no definition is the word that has no substitute.
-If a man falls back again and again on some such word as “vulgar” or
-“manly” do not suppose that the word means nothing because he cannot
-say what it means. If he could say what the word means he would say
-what it means instead of saying the word. When the Game Chicken (that
-fine thinker) kept on saying to Mr. Toots, “It’s mean. That’s what
-it is--it’s mean,” he was using language in the wisest possible way.
-For what else could he say? There is no word for mean except mean. A
-man must be very mean himself before he comes to defining meanness.
-Precisely because the word is indefinable, the word is indispensable.
-
-In everyday talk, or in any of our journals, we may find the loose
-but important phrase, “Why have we no great men to-day? Why have we
-no great men like Thackeray, or Carlyle, or Dickens?” Do not let us
-dismiss this expression, because it appears loose or arbitrary. “Great”
-does mean something, and the test of its actuality is to be found by
-noting how instinctively and decisively we do apply it to some men and
-not to others; above all how instinctively and decisively we do apply
-it to four or five men in the Victorian era, four or five men of whom
-Dickens was not the least. The term is found to fit a definite thing.
-Whatever the word “great” means, Dickens was what it means. Even the
-fastidious and unhappy who cannot read his books without a continuous
-critical exasperation, would use the word of him without stopping to
-think. They feel that Dickens is a great writer even if he is not a
-good writer. He is treated as a classic; that is, as a king who may now
-be deserted, but who cannot now be dethroned. The atmosphere of this
-word clings to him; and the curious thing is that we cannot get it to
-cling to any of the men of our own generation. “Great” is the first
-adjective which the most supercilious modern critic would apply to
-Dickens. And “great” is the last adjective that the most supercilious
-modern critic would apply to himself. We dare not claim to be great
-men, even when we claim to be superior to them.
-
-Is there, then, any vital meaning in this idea of “greatness” or in
-our laments over its absence in our own time? Some people say, indeed,
-that this sense of mass is but a mirage of distance, and that men
-always think dead men great and live men small. They seem to think that
-the law of perspective in the mental world is the precise opposite
-to the law of perspective in the physical world. They think that
-figures grow larger as they walk away. But this theory cannot be made
-to correspond with the facts. We do not lack great men in our own day
-because we decline to look for them in our own day; on the contrary,
-we are looking for them all day long. We are not, as a matter of fact,
-mere examples of those who stone the prophets and leave it to their
-posterity to build their sepulchres. If the world would only produce
-our perfect prophet, solemn, searching, universal, nothing would give
-us keener pleasure than to build his sepulchre. In our eagerness we
-might even bury him alive. Nor is it true that the great men of the
-Victorian era were not called great in their own time. By many they
-were called great from the first. Charlotte Brontë held this heroic
-language about Thackeray. Ruskin held it about Carlyle. A definite
-school regarded Dickens as a great man from the first days of his fame:
-Dickens certainly belonged to this school.
-
-In reply to this question, “Why have we no great men to-day?” many
-modern explanations are offered. Advertisement, cigarette-smoking, the
-decay of religion, the decay of agriculture, too much humanitarianism,
-too little humanitarianism, the fact that people are educated
-insufficiently, the fact that they are educated at all, all these
-are reasons given. If I give my own explanation, it is not for its
-intrinsic value; it is because my answer to the question, “Why have
-we no great men?” is a short way of stating the deepest and most
-catastrophic difference between the age in which we live and the early
-nineteenth century; the age under the shadow of the French Revolution,
-the age in which Dickens was born.
-
-The soundest of the Dickens critics, a man of genius, Mr. George
-Gissing, opens his criticism by remarking that the world in which
-Dickens grew up was a hard and cruel world. He notes its gross feeding,
-its fierce sports, its fighting and foul humour, and all this he
-summarizes in the words hard and cruel. It is curious how different are
-the impressions of men. To me this old English world seems infinitely
-less hard and cruel than the world described in Gissing’s own novels.
-Coarse external customs are merely relative, and easily assimilated.
-A man soon learnt to harden his hands and harden his head. Faced with
-the world of Gissing, he can do little but harden his heart. But the
-fundamental difference between the beginning of the nineteenth century
-and the end of it is a difference simple but enormous. The first
-period was full of evil things, but it was full of hope. The second
-period, the _fin de siècle_, was even full (in some sense) of good
-things. But it was occupied in asking what was the good of good things.
-Joy itself became joyless; and the fighting of Cobbett was happier than
-the feasting of Walter Pater. The men of Cobbett’s day were sturdy
-enough to endure and inflict brutality; but they were also sturdy
-enough to alter it. This “hard and cruel” age was, after all, the age
-of reform. The gibbet stood up black above them; but it was black
-against the dawn.
-
-This dawn, against which the gibbet and all the old cruelties stood
-out so black and clear, was the developing idea of liberalism, the
-French Revolution. It was a clear and a happy philosophy. And only
-against such philosophies do evils appear evident at all. The optimist
-is a better reformer than the pessimist; and the man who believes life
-to be excellent is the man who alters it most. It seems a paradox,
-yet the reason of it is very plain. The pessimist can be enraged at
-evil. But only the optimist can be surprised at it. From the reformer
-is required a simplicity of surprise. He must have the faculty of a
-violent and virgin astonishment. It is not enough that he should think
-injustice distressing; he must think injustice _absurd_, an anomaly in
-existence, a matter less for tears than for a shattering laughter. On
-the other hand, the pessimists at the end of the century could hardly
-curse even the blackest thing; for they could hardly see it against
-its black and eternal background. Nothing was bad, because everything
-was bad. Life in prison was infamous--like life anywhere else. The
-fires of persecution were vile--like the stars. We perpetually find
-this paradox of a contented discontent. Dr. Johnson takes too sad a
-view of humanity, but he is also too satisfied a Conservative. Rousseau
-takes too rosy a view of humanity, but he causes a revolution. Swift
-is angry, but a Tory. Shelley is happy, and a rebel. Dickens, the
-optimist, satirizes the Fleet, and the Fleet is gone. Gissing, the
-pessimist, satirizes Suburbia, and Suburbia remains.
-
-Mr. Gissing’s error, then, about the early Dickens period we may
-put thus: in calling it hard and cruel he omits the wind of hope
-and humanity that was blowing through it. It may have been full of
-inhuman institutions, but it was full of humanitarian people. And this
-humanitarianism was very much the better (in my view) because it was a
-rough and even rowdy humanitarianism. It was free from all the faults
-that cling to the name. It was, if you will, a coarse humanitarianism.
-It was a shouting, fighting, drinking philanthropy--a noble thing. But,
-in any case, this atmosphere was the atmosphere of the Revolution; and
-its main idea was the idea of human equality. I am not concerned here
-to defend the egalitarian idea against the solemn and babyish attacks
-made upon it by the rich and learned of to-day. I am merely concerned
-to state one of its practical consequences. One of the actual and
-certain consequences of the idea that all men are equal is immediately
-to produce very great men. I would say superior men, only that the hero
-thinks of himself as great, but not as superior. This has been hidden
-from us of late by a foolish worship of sinister and exceptional men,
-men without comradeship, or any infectious virtue. This type of Cæsar
-does exist. There is a great man who makes every man feel small. But
-the real great man is the man who makes every man feel great.
-
-The spirit of the early century produced great men, because it believed
-that men were great. It made strong men by encouraging weak men.
-Its education, its public habits, its rhetoric, were all addressed
-towards encouraging the greatness in everybody. And by encouraging the
-greatness in everybody, it naturally encouraged superlative greatness
-in some. Superiority came out of the high rapture of equality. It is
-precisely in this sort of passionate unconsciousness and bewildering
-community of thought that men do become more than themselves. No man
-by taking thought can add one cubit to his stature; but a man may add
-many cubits to his stature by not taking thought. The best men of the
-Revolution were simply common men at their best. This is why our age
-can never understand Napoleon. Because he was something great and
-triumphant, we suppose that he must have been something extraordinary,
-something inhuman. Some say he was the Devil; some say he was the
-Superhuman. Was he a very, very bad man? Was he a good man with some
-greater moral code? We strive in vain to invent the mysteries behind
-that immortal mask of brass. The modern world with all its subtleness
-will never guess his strange secret; for his strange secret was that he
-was very like other people.
-
-And almost without exception all the great men have come out of this
-atmosphere of equality. Great men may make despotisms; but democracies
-make great men. The other main factory of heroes besides a revolution
-is a religion. And a religion again, is a thing which, by its nature,
-does not think of men as more or less valuable, but of men as all
-intensely and painfully valuable, a democracy of eternal danger. For
-religion all men are equal, as all pennies are equal, because the only
-value in any of them is that they bear the image of the King. This
-fact has been quite insufficiently observed in the study of religious
-heroes. Piety produces intellectual greatness precisely because
-piety in itself is quite indifferent to intellectual greatness. The
-strength of Cromwell was that he cared for religion. But the strength
-of religion was that it did not care for Cromwell; did not care for
-him, that is, any more than for anybody else. He and his footman were
-equally welcomed to warm places in the hospitality of hell. It has
-often been said, very truly, that religion is the thing that makes the
-ordinary man feel extraordinary; it is an equally important truth that
-religion is the thing that makes the extraordinary man feel ordinary.
-
-Carlyle killed the heroes; there have been none since his time. He
-killed the heroic (which he sincerely loved) by forcing upon each man
-this question: “Am I strong or weak?” To which the answer from any
-honest man whatever (yes, from Cæsar or Bismarck) would certainly
-be “weak.” He asked for candidates for a definite aristocracy, for
-men who should hold themselves consciously above their fellows. He
-advertised for them, so to speak; he promised them glory; he promised
-them omnipotence. They have not appeared yet. They never will. For the
-real heroes of whom he wrote had appeared out of an ecstacy of the
-ordinary. I have already instanced such a case as Cromwell. But there
-is no need to go through all the great men of Carlyle. Carlyle himself
-was as great as any of them; and if ever there was a typical child of
-the French Revolution, it was he. He began with the wildest hopes from
-the Reform Bill, and although he soured afterwards, he had been made
-and moulded by those hopes. He was disappointed with Equality; but
-Equality was not disappointed with him. Equality is justified of all
-her children.
-
-But we, in the post-Carlylean period, have become fastidious about
-great men. Every man examines himself, every man examines his
-neighbours, to see whether they or he quite come up to the exact line
-of greatness. The answer is, naturally, “No.” And many a man calls
-himself contentedly “a minor poet” who would then have been inspired
-to be a major prophet. We are hard to please and of little faith. We
-can hardly believe that there is such a thing as a great man. They
-could hardly believe there was such a thing as a small one. But we are
-always praying that our eyes may behold greatness, instead of praying
-that our hearts may be filled with it. Thus, for instance, the Liberal
-party (to which I belong) was, in its period of exile, always saying,
-“O for a Gladstone!” and such things. We were always asking that it
-might be strengthened from above, instead of ourselves strengthening it
-from below, with our hope and our anger and our youth. Every man was
-waiting for a leader. Every man ought to be waiting for a chance to
-lead. If a god does come upon the earth, he will descend at the sight
-of the brave. Our protestations and litanies are of no avail; our new
-moons and our sabbaths are an abomination. The great man will come when
-all of us are feeling great, not when all of us are feeling small. He
-will ride in at some splendid moment when we all feel that we could do
-without him.
-
-We are then able to answer in some manner the question, “Why have we no
-great men?” We have no great men chiefly because we are always looking
-for them. We are connoisseurs of greatness, and connoisseurs can never
-be great; we are fastidious, that is, we are small. When Diogenes went
-about with a lantern looking for an honest man, I am afraid he had
-very little time to be honest himself. And when anybody goes about on
-his hands and knees looking for a great man to worship, he is making
-sure that one man at any rate shall not be great. Now, the error of
-Diogenes is evident. The error of Diogenes lay in the fact that he
-omitted to notice that every man is both an honest man and a dishonest
-man. Diogenes looked for his honest man inside every crypt and cavern;
-but he never thought of looking inside the thief. And that is where
-the Founder of Christianity found the honest man; He found him on a
-gibbet and promised him Paradise. Just as Christianity looked for the
-honest man inside the thief, democracy looked for the wise man inside
-the fool. It encouraged the fool to be wise. We can call this thing
-sometimes optimism, sometimes equality; the nearest name for it is
-encouragement. It had its exaggerations--failure to understand original
-sin, notions that education would make all men good, the childlike yet
-pedantic philosophies of human perfectibility. But the whole was full
-of a faith in the infinity of human souls, which is in itself not only
-Christian but orthodox; and this we have lost amid the limitations of a
-pessimistic science. Christianity said that any man could be a saint if
-he chose; democracy, that any man could be a citizen if he chose. The
-note of the last few decades in art and ethics has been that a man is
-stamped with an irrevocable psychology, and is cramped for perpetuity
-in the prison of his skull. It was a world that expected everything of
-everybody. It was a world that encouraged anybody to be anything. And
-in England and literature its living expression was Dickens.
-
-We shall consider Dickens in many other capacities, but let us put this
-one first. He was the voice in England of this humane intoxication
-and expansion, this encouraging of anybody to be anything. His best
-books are a carnival of liberty, and there is more of the real spirit
-of the French Revolution in “Nicholas Nickleby” than in “The Tale
-of Two Cities.” His work has the great glory of the Revolution, the
-bidding of every man to be himself; it has also the revolutionary
-deficiency; it seems to think that this mere emancipation is enough.
-No man _encouraged_ his characters so much as Dickens. “I am an
-affectionate father,” he says, “to every child of my fancy.” He was
-not only an affectionate father, he was an everindulgent father. The
-children of his fancy are spoilt children. They shake the house like
-heavy and shouting schoolboys; they smash the story to pieces like
-so much furniture. When we moderns write stories our characters are
-better controlled. But, alas! our characters are rather easier to
-control. We are in no danger from the gigantic gambols of creatures
-like Mantalini and Micawber. We are in no danger of giving our readers
-too much Weller or Wegg. We have not got it to give. When we experience
-the ungovernable sense of life which goes along with the old Dickens
-sense of liberty, we experience the best of the revolution. We are
-filled with the first of all democratic doctrines, that all men are
-interesting; Dickens tried to make some of his people appear dull
-people, but he could not keep them dull. He could not make a monotonous
-man. The bores in his books are brighter than the wits in other books.
-
-I have put this position first for a defined reason. It is useless
-for us to attempt to imagine Dickens and his life unless we are able
-at least to imagine this old atmosphere of a democratic optimism--a
-confidence in common men. Dickens depends upon such a comprehension in
-a rather unusual manner, a manner worth explanation, or at least remark.
-
-The disadvantage under which Dickens has fallen, both as an artist and
-a moralist, is very plain. His misfortune is that neither of the two
-last movements in literary criticism has done him any good. He has
-suffered alike from his enemies, and from the enemies of his enemies.
-The facts to which I refer are familiar. When the world first awoke
-from the mere hypnotism of Dickens, from the direct tyranny of his
-temperament, there was, of course, a reaction. At the head of it came
-the Realists, with their documents, like Miss Flite. They declared
-that scenes and types in Dickens were wholly impossible (in which they
-were perfectly right), and on this rather paradoxical ground objected
-to them as literature. They were not “like life,” and there, they
-thought, was an end of the matter. The Realist for a time prevailed.
-But Realists did not enjoy their victory (if they enjoyed anything)
-very long. A more symbolic school of criticism soon arose. Men saw that
-it was necessary to give a much deeper and more delicate meaning to the
-expression “like life.” Streets are not life, cities and civilizations
-are not life, faces even and voices are not life itself. Life is
-within, and no man hath seen it at any time. As for our meals, and our
-manners, and our daily dress, these are things exactly like sonnets;
-they are random symbols of the soul. One man tries to express himself
-in books, another in boots; both probably fail. Our solid houses and
-square meals are in the strict sense fiction. They are things made up
-to typify our thoughts. The coat a man wears may be wholly fictitious;
-the movement of his hands may be quite unlike life.
-
-This much the intelligence of men soon perceived. And by this much
-Dickens’s fame should have greatly profited. For Dickens is “like
-life” in the truer sense, in the sense that he is akin to the living
-principle in us and in the universe; he is like life, at least in this
-detail, that he is alive. His art is like life, because, like life,
-it cares for nothing outside itself, and goes on its way rejoicing.
-Both produce monsters with a kind of carelessness, like enormous
-by-products; life producing the rhinoceros, and art Mr. Bunsby. Art
-indeed copies life in not copying life, for life copies nothing.
-Dickens’s art is like life because, like life, it is irresponsible,
-because, like life, it is incredible.
-
-Yet the return of this realization has not greatly profited Dickens,
-the return of romance has been almost useless to this great romantic.
-He has gained as little from the fall of the Realists as from their
-triumph; there has been a revolution, there has been a counter
-revolution, there has been no restoration. And the reason of this
-brings us back to that atmosphere of popular optimism of which I
-spoke. And the shortest way of expressing the more recent neglect of
-Dickens is to say that for our time and taste he exaggerates the wrong
-thing.
-
-Exaggeration is the definition of Art. That both Dickens and the
-moderns understood Art is, in its inmost nature, fantastic. Time
-brings queer revenges, and while the Realists were yet living, the
-art of Dickens was justified by Aubrey Beardsley. But men like Aubrey
-Beardsley were allowed to be fantastic, because the mood which they
-overstrained and overstated was a mood which their period understood.
-Dickens overstrains and overstates a mood our period does not
-understand. The truth he exaggerates is exactly this old Revolution
-sense of infinite opportunity and boisterous brotherhood. And we resent
-his undue sense of it, because we ourselves have not even a due sense
-of it. We feel troubled with too much where we have too little; we wish
-he would keep it within bounds. For we are all exact and scientific
-on the subjects we do not care about. We all immediately detect
-exaggeration in an exposition of Mormonism or a patriotic speech from
-Paraguay. We all require sobriety on the subject of the sea serpent.
-But the moment we begin to believe a thing ourselves, that moment we
-begin easily to overstate it; and the moment our souls become serious,
-our words become a little wild. And certain moderns are thus placed
-towards exaggeration. They permit any writer to emphasize doubts,
-for instance, for doubts are their religion, but they permit no man
-to emphasize dogmas. If a man be the mildest Christian, they smell
-“cant”; but he can be a raving windmill of pessimism, and they call
-it “temperament.” If a moralist paints a wild picture of immorality,
-they doubt its truth, they say that devils are not so black as they are
-painted. But if a pessimist paints a wild picture of melancholy, they
-accept the whole horrible psychology, and they never ask if devils are
-as blue as they are painted.
-
-It is evident, in short, why even those who admire exaggeration do
-not admire Dickens. He is exaggerating the wrong thing. They know
-what it is to feel a sadness so strange and deep that only impossible
-characters can express it: they do not know what it is to feel a joy
-so vital and violent that only impossible characters can express
-that. They know that the soul can be so sad as to dream naturally of
-the blue faces of the corpses of Baudelaire: they do not know that
-the soul can be so cheerful as to dream naturally of the blue face
-of Major Bagstock. They know that there is a point of depression at
-which one believes in Tintagiles: they do not know that there is a
-point of exhilaration at which one believes in Mr. Wegg. To them the
-impossibilities of Dickens seem much more impossible than they really
-are, because they are already attuned to the opposite impossibilities
-of Maeterlinck. For every mood there is an appropriate impossibility--a
-decent and tactful impossibility--fitted to the frame of mind. Every
-train of thought may end in an ecstasy, and all roads lead to Elfland.
-But few now walk far enough along the street of Dickens to find the
-place where the cockney villas grow so comic that they become poetical.
-People do not know how far mere good spirits will go. For instance,
-we never think (as the old folklore did) of good spirits reaching to
-the spiritual world. We see this in the complete absence from modern,
-popular supernaturalism of the old popular mirth. We hear plenty
-to-day of the wisdom of the spiritual world; but we do not hear, as
-our fathers did, of the folly of the spiritual world, of the tricks of
-the gods, and the jokes of the patron saints. Our popular tales tell
-us of a man who is so wise that he touches the supernatural, like Dr.
-Nikola; but they never tell us (like the popular tales of the past) of
-a man who was so silly that he touched the supernatural, like Bottom
-the Weaver. We do not understand the dark and transcendental sympathy
-between fairies and fools. We understand a devout occultism, an evil
-occultism, a tragic occultism, but a farcical occultism is beyond us.
-Yet a farcical occultism is the very essence of “The Midsummer Night’s
-Dream.” It is also the right and credible essence of “The Christmas
-Carol.” Whether we understand it depends upon whether we can understand
-that exhilaration is not a physical accident, but a mystical fact; that
-exhilaration can be infinite, like sorrow; that a joke can be so big
-that it breaks the roof of the stars. By simply going on being absurd,
-a thing can become godlike; there is but one step from the ridiculous
-to the sublime.
-
-Dickens was great because he was immoderately possessed with all this;
-if we are to understand him at all we must also be moderately possessed
-with it. We must understand this old limitless hilarity and human
-confidence, at least enough to be able to endure it when it is pushed
-a great deal too far. For Dickens did push it too far; he did push the
-hilarity to the point of incredible character-drawing; he did push the
-human confidence to the point of an unconvincing sentimentalism. You
-can trace, if you will, the revolutionary joy till it reaches the
-incredible Sapsea epitaph; you can trace the revolutionary hope till it
-reaches the repentance of Dombey. There is plenty to carp at in this
-man if you are inclined to carp; you may easily find him vulgar if you
-cannot see that he is divine; and if you cannot laugh with Dickens,
-undoubtedly you can laugh at him.
-
-I believe myself that this braver world of his will certainly return;
-for I believe that it is bound up with realities, like morning and
-the spring. But for those who beyond remedy regard it as an error,
-I put this appeal before any other observations on Dickens. First
-let us sympathize, if only for an instant, with the hopes of the
-Dickens period, with that cheerful trouble of change. If democracy has
-disappointed you, do not think of it as a burst bubble, but at least
-as a broken heart, an old love-affair. Do not sneer at the time when
-the creed of humanity was on its honeymoon; treat it with the dreadful
-reverence that is due to youth. For you, perhaps, a drearier philosophy
-has covered and eclipsed the earth. The fierce poet of the Middle Ages
-wrote, “Abandon hope all ye who enter here” over the gates of the lower
-world. The emancipated poets of to-day have written it over the gates
-of this world. But if we are to understand the story which follows,
-we must erase that apocalyptic writing, if only for an hour. We must
-recreate the faith of our fathers, if only as an artistic atmosphere.
-If, then, you are a pessimist, in reading this story, forego for a
-little the pleasures of pessimism. Dream for one mad moment that the
-grass is green. Unlearn that sinister learning that you think so clear;
-deny that deadly knowledge that you think you know. Surrender the very
-flower of your culture; give up the very jewel of your pride; abandon
-hopelessness, all ye who enter here.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-THE BOYHOOD OF DICKENS
-
-
-Charles Dickens was born at Landport, in Portsea, on February 7, 1812.
-His father was a clerk in the Navy Pay-office, and was temporarily
-on duty in the neighbourhood. Very soon after the birth of Charles
-Dickens, however, the family moved for a short period to Norfolk
-Street, Bloomsbury, and then for a long period to Chatham, which thus
-became the real home, and for all serious purposes, the native place of
-Dickens. The whole story of his life moves like a Canterbury pilgrimage
-along the great roads of Kent.
-
-John Dickens, his father, was, as stated, a clerk; but such mere terms
-of trade tell us little of the tone or status of a family. Browning’s
-father (to take an instance at random) would also be described as a
-clerk and a man of the middle class; but the Browning family and the
-Dickens family have the colour of two different civilizations. The
-difference cannot be conveyed merely by saying that Browning stood
-many strata above Dickens. It must also be conveyed that Browning
-belonged to that section of the middle class which tends (in the small
-social sense) to rise; the Dickenses to that section which tends in
-the same sense to fall. If Browning had not been a poet, he would have
-been a better clerk than his father, and his son probably a better
-and richer clerk than he. But if they had not been lifted in the air
-by the enormous accident of a man of genius, the Dickenses, I fancy
-would have appeared in poorer and poorer places, as inventory clerks,
-as caretakers, as addressers of envelopes, until they melted into the
-masses of the poor.
-
-Yet at the time of Dickens’s birth and childhood this weakness in their
-worldly destiny was in no way apparent; especially it was not apparent
-to the little Charles himself. He was born and grew up in a paradise of
-small prosperity. He fell into the family, so to speak, during one of
-its comfortable periods, and he never in those early days thought of
-himself as anything but as a comfortable middle-class child, the son
-of a comfortable middle-class man. The father whom he found provided
-for him, was one from whom comfort drew forth his most pleasant and
-reassuring qualities, though not perhaps his most interesting and
-peculiar. John Dickens seemed, most probably, a hearty and kindly
-character, a little florid of speech, a little careless of duty in
-some details, notably in the detail of education. His neglect of his
-son’s mental training in later and more trying times was a piece of
-unconscious selfishness which remained a little acrimoniously in his
-son’s mind through life. But even in this earlier and easier period
-what records there are of John Dickens give out the air of a somewhat
-idle and irresponsible fatherhood. He exhibited towards his son that
-contradiction in conduct which is always shown by the too thoughtless
-parent to the too thoughtful child. He contrived at once to neglect his
-mind, and also to over-stimulate it.
-
-There are many recorded tales and traits of the author’s infancy, but
-one small fact seems to me more than any other to strike the note
-and give the key to his whole strange character. His father found it
-more amusing to be an audience than to be an instructor; and instead
-of giving the child intellectual pleasure, called upon him, almost
-before he was out of petticoats, to provide it. Some of the earliest
-glimpses we have of Charles Dickens show him to us perched on some
-chair or table singing comic songs in an atmosphere of perpetual
-applause. So, almost as soon as he can toddle, he steps into the
-glare of the footlights. He never stepped out of it until he died. He
-was a good man, as men go in this bewildering world of ours, brave,
-transparent, tender-hearted, scrupulously independent and honourable;
-he was not a man whose weaknesses should be spoken of without some
-delicacy and doubt. But there did mingle with his merits all his life
-this theatrical quality, this atmosphere of being shown off--a sort
-of hilarious self-consciousness. His literary life was a triumphal
-procession; he died drunken with glory. And behind all this nine
-years’ wonder that filled the world, behind his gigantic tours and his
-ten thousand editions, the crowded lectures and the crashing brass,
-behind all the thing we really see is the flushed face of a little boy
-singing music-hall songs to a circle of aunts and uncles. And this
-precocious pleasure explains much, too, in the moral way. Dickens had
-all his life the faults of the little boy who is kept up too late at
-night. The boy in such a case exhibits a psychological paradox; he is
-a little too irritable because he is a little too happy. Dickens was
-always a little too irritable because he was a little too happy. Like
-the over-wrought child in society, he was splendidly sociable, and yet
-suddenly quarrelsome. In all the practical relations of his life he
-was what the child is in the last hours of an evening party, genuinely
-delighted, genuinely delightful, genuinely affectionate and happy, and
-yet in some strange way fundamentally exasperated and dangerously close
-to tears.
-
-There was another touch about the boy which made his case more
-peculiar, and perhaps his intelligence more fervid; the touch of
-ill-health. It could not be called more than a touch, for he suffered
-from no formidable malady and could always through life endure a
-great degree of exertion even if it was only the exertion of walking
-violently all night. Still the streak of sickness was sufficient to
-take him out of the common unconscious life of the community of boys;
-and for good or evil that withdrawal is always a matter of deadly
-importance to the mind. He was thrown back perpetually upon the
-pleasures of the intelligence, and these began to burn in his head
-like a pent and painful furnace. In his own unvaryingly vivid way he
-has described how he crawled up into an unconsidered garret, and there
-found, in a dusty heap, the undying literature of England. The books
-he mentions chiefly are “Humphrey Clinker” and “Tom Jones.” When he
-opened those two books in the garret he caught hold of the only past
-with which he is at all connected, the great comic writers of England
-of whom he was destined to be the last.
-
-It must be remembered (as I have suggested before) that there was
-something about the county in which he lived, and the great roads along
-which he travelled that sympathized with and stimulated his pleasure
-in this old picaresque literature. The groups that came along the
-road, that passed through his town and out of it, were of the motley
-laughable type that tumbled into ditches or beat down the doors of
-taverns under the escort of Smollett and Fielding. In our time the
-main roads of Kent have upon them very often a perpetual procession
-of tramps and tinkers unknown on the quiet hills of Sussex; and it
-may have been so also in Dickens’s boyhood. In his neighbourhood
-were definite memorials of yet older and yet greater English comedy.
-From the height of Gad’s-hill at which he stared unceasingly there
-looked down upon him the monstrous ghost of Falstaff, Falstaff who
-might well have been the spiritual father of all Dickens’s adorable
-knaves, Falstaff the great mountain of English laughter and English
-sentimentalism, the great, healthy, humane English humbug, not to be
-matched among the nations.
-
-At this eminence of Gad’s-hill Dickens used to stare even as a boy with
-the steady purpose of some day making it his own. It is characteristic
-of the consistency which underlies the superficially erratic career of
-Dickens that he actually did live to make it his own. The truth is that
-he was a precocious child, precocious not only on the more poetical
-but on the more prosaic side of life. He was ambitious as well as
-enthusiastic. No one can ever know what visions they were that crowded
-into the head of the clever little brat as he ran about the streets
-of Chatham or stood glowering at Gad’s-hill. But I think that quite
-mundane visions had a very considerable share in the matter. He longed
-to go to school (a strange wish), to go to college, to make a name, nor
-did he merely aspire to these things; the great number of them he also
-expected. He regarded himself as a child of good position just about
-to enter on a life of good luck. He thought his home and family a very
-good spring-board or jumping-off place from which to fling himself to
-the positions which he desired to reach. And almost as he was about
-to spring the whole structure broke under him, and he and all that
-belonged to him disappeared into a darkness far below.
-
-Everything had been struck down as with the finality of a thunder-bolt.
-His lordly father was a bankrupt, and in the Marshalsea prison. His
-mother was in a mean home in the north of London, wildly proclaiming
-herself the principal of a girl’s school, a girl’s school to which
-nobody would go. And he himself, the conqueror of the world and
-the prospective purchaser of Gads-hill, passed some distracted and
-bewildering days in pawning the household necessities to Fagins in foul
-shops, and then found himself somehow or other one of a row of ragged
-boys in a great dreary factory, pasting the same kinds of labels on to
-the same kinds of blacking bottles from morning till night.
-
-Although it seemed sudden enough to him, the disintegration had,
-as a matter of fact, of course, been going on for a long time. He
-had only heard from his father dark and melodramatic allusions to a
-“deed” which, from the way it was mentioned, might have been a claim
-to the crown or a compact with the devil, but which was in truth an
-unsuccessful documentary attempt on the part of John Dickens to come to
-a composition with his creditors. And now, in the lurid light of his
-sunset, the character of John Dickens began to take on those purple
-colours which have made him under another name absurd and immortal.
-It required a tragedy to bring out this man’s comedy. So long as John
-Dickens was in easy circumstances, he seemed only an easy man, a
-little long and luxuriant in his phrases, a little careless in his
-business routine. He seemed only a wordy man, who lived on bread and
-beef like his neighbours; but as bread and beef were successively
-taken away from him, it was discovered that he lived on words. For
-him to be involved in a calamity only meant to be cast for the first
-part in a tragedy. For him blank ruin was only a subject for blank
-verse. Henceforth we feel scarcely inclined to call him John Dickens
-at all; we feel inclined to call him by the name through which his son
-celebrated this preposterous and sublime victory of the human spirit
-over circumstances. Dickens, in “David Copperfield,” called him Wilkins
-Micawber. In his personal correspondence he called him the Prodigal
-Father.
-
-Young Charles had been hurriedly flung into the factory by the more or
-less careless good-nature of James Lamert, a relation of his mother’s;
-it was a blacking factory, supposed to be run as a rival to Warren’s by
-another and “original” Warren, both practically conducted by another
-of the Lamerts. It was situated near Hungerford Market. Dickens worked
-there drearily, like one stunned with disappointment. To a child
-excessively intellectualized, and at this time, I fear, excessively
-egotistical, the coarseness of the whole thing--the work, the rooms,
-the boys, the language--was a sort of bestial nightmare. Not only did
-he scarcely speak of it then, but he scarcely spoke of it afterwards.
-Years later, in the fulness of his fame, he heard from Forster that a
-man had spoken of knowing him. On hearing the name, he somewhat curtly
-acknowledged it, and spoke of having seen the man once. Forster, in his
-innocence, answered that the man said he had seen Dickens many times in
-a factory by Hungerford Market. Dickens was suddenly struck with a long
-and extraordinary silence. Then he invited Forster, as his best friend,
-to a particular interview, and, with every appearance of difficulty and
-distress, told him the whole story for the first and the last time.
-A long while after that he told the world some part of the matter in
-the account of Murdstone and Grinby’s in “David Copperfield.” He never
-spoke of the whole experience except once or twice, and he never spoke
-of it otherwise than as a man might speak of hell.
-
-It need not be suggested, I think, that this agony in the child was
-exaggerated by the man. It is true that he was not incapable of the
-vice of exaggeration, if it be a vice. There was about him much vanity
-and a certain virulence in his version of many things. Upon the
-whole, indeed, it would hardly be too much to say that he would have
-exaggerated any sorrow he talked about. But this was a sorrow with a
-very strange position in Dickens’s life; it was a sorrow he did not
-talk about. Upon this particular dark spot he kept a sort of deadly
-silence for twenty years. An accident revealed part of the truth to the
-dearest of all his friends. He then told the whole truth to the dearest
-of all his friends. He never told anybody else. I do not think that
-this arose from any social sense of disgrace; if he had it slightly
-at the time, he was far too self-satisfied a man to have taken it
-seriously in after life. I really think that his pain at this time was
-so real and ugly that the thought of it filled him with that sort of
-impersonal but unbearable shame with which we are filled, for instance,
-by the notion of physical torture, of something that humiliates
-humanity. He felt that such agony was something obscene. Moreover there
-are two other good reasons for thinking that his sense of hopelessness
-was very genuine. First of all, this starless outlook is common in the
-calamities of boyhood. The bitterness of boyish distresses does not lie
-in the fact that they are large; it lies in the fact that we do not
-know that they are small. About any early disaster there is a dreadful
-finality; a lost child can suffer like a lost soul.
-
-It is currently said that hope goes with youth, and lends to youth its
-wings of a butterfly; but I fancy that hope is the last gift given to
-man, and the only gift not given to youth. Youth is pre-eminently the
-period in which a man can be lyric, fanatical, poetic; but youth is
-the period in which a man can be hopeless. The end of every episode is
-the end of the world. But the power of hoping through everything, the
-knowledge that the soul survives its adventures, that great inspiration
-comes to the middle-aged; God has kept that good wine until now. It is
-from the backs of the elderly gentlemen that the wings of the butterfly
-should burst. There is nothing that so much mystifies the young as
-the consistent frivolity of the old. They have discovered their
-indestructibility. They are in their second and clearer childhood, and
-there is a meaning in the merriment of their eyes. They have seen the
-end of the End of the World.
-
-First, then, the desolate finality of Dickens’s childish mood makes me
-think it was a real one. And there is another thing to be remembered.
-Dickens was not a saintly child after the style of Little Dorrit or
-Little Nell. He had not, at this time at any rate, set his heart wholly
-upon higher things, even upon things such as personal tenderness
-or loyalty. He had been, and was, unless I am very much mistaken,
-sincerely, stubbornly, bitterly ambitious. He had, I fancy, a fairly
-clear idea previous to the downfall of all his family’s hopes of what
-he wanted to do in the world, and of the mark that he meant to make
-there. In no dishonourable sense, but still in a definite sense he
-might, in early life, be called worldly; and the children of this world
-are in their generation infinitely more sensitive than the children
-of light. A saint after repentance will forgive himself for a sin;
-a man about town will never forgive himself for a _faux pas_. There
-are ways of getting absolved for murder; there are no ways of getting
-absolved for upsetting the soup. This thin-skinned quality in all very
-mundane people is a thing too little remembered; and it must not be
-wholly forgotten in connection with a clever, restless lad who dreamed
-of a destiny. That part of his distress which concerned himself and
-his social standing was among the other parts of it the least noble;
-but perhaps it was the most painful. For pride is not only (as the
-modern world fails to understand) a sin to be condemned; it is also
-(as it understands even less) a weakness to be very much commiserated.
-A very vitalizing touch is given in one of his own reminiscences. His
-most unendurable moment did not come in any bullying in the factory
-or any famine in the streets. It came when he went to see his sister
-Fanny take a prize at the Royal Academy of Music. “I could not bear
-to think of myself--beyond the reach of all such honourable emulation
-and success. The tears ran down my face. I felt as if my heart were
-rent. I prayed when I went to bed that night to be lifted out of the
-humiliation and neglect in which I was. I never had suffered so much
-before. There was no envy in this.” I do not think that there was,
-though the poor little wretch could hardly have been blamed if there
-had been. There was only a furious sense of frustration; a spirit like
-a wild beast in a cage. It was only a small matter in the external and
-obvious sense; it was only Dickens prevented from being Dickens.
-
-If we put these facts together, that the tragedy seemed final, and
-that the tragedy was concerned with the supersensitive matters of the
-ego and the gentleman, I think we can imagine a pretty genuine case
-of internal depression. And when we add to the case of the internal
-depression the case of the external oppression, the case of the
-material circumstances by which he was surrounded, we have reached a
-sort of midnight. All day he worked on insufficient food at a factory.
-It is sufficient to say that it afterwards appeared in his works
-as Murdstone and Grinby’s. At night he returned disconsolately to a
-lodging-house for such lads, kept by an old lady. It is sufficient to
-say that she appeared afterwards as Mrs. Pipchin. Once a week only he
-saw anybody for whom he cared a straw; that was when he went to the
-Marshalsea prison, and that gave his juvenile pride, half manly and
-half snobbish, bitter annoyance of another kind. Add to this, finally,
-that physically he was always very weak and never very well. Once he
-was struck down in the middle of his work with sudden bodily pain. The
-boy who worked next to him, a coarse and heavy lad named Bob Fagin,
-who had often attacked Dickens on the not unreasonable ground of his
-being a “gentleman,” suddenly showed that enduring sanity of compassion
-which Dickens was destined to show so often in the characters of the
-common and unclean. Fagin made a bed for his sick companion out of
-the straw in the workroom, and filled empty blacking bottles with
-hot water all day. When the evening came, and Dickens was somewhat
-recovered, Bob Fagin insisted on escorting the boy home to his father.
-The situation was as poignant as a sort of tragic farce. Fagin in his
-wooden-headed chivalry would have died in order to take Dickens to his
-family; Dickens in his bitter gentility would have died rather than
-let Fagin know that his family were in the Marshalsea. So these two
-young idiots tramped the tedious streets, both stubborn, both suffering
-for an idea. The advantage certainly was with Fagin, who was suffering
-for a Christian compassion, while Dickens was suffering for a pagan
-pride. At last Dickens flung off his friend with desperate farewell
-and thanks, and dashed up the steps of a strange house on the Surrey
-side. He knocked and rang as Bob Fagin, his benefactor and his incubus,
-disappeared round the corner. And when the servant came to open the
-door, he asked, apparently with gravity, whether Mr. Robert Fagin lived
-there. It is a strange touch. The immortal Dickens woke in him for an
-instant in that last wild joke of that weary evening. Next morning,
-however, he was again well enough to make himself ill again, and the
-wheels of the great factory went on. They manufactured a number of
-bottles of Warren’s Blacking, and in the course of the process they
-manufactured also the greatest optimist of the nineteenth century.
-
-This boy who dropped down groaning at his work, who was hungry four or
-five times a week, whose best feelings and worst feelings were alike
-flayed alive, was the man on whom two generations of comfortable
-critics have visited the complaint that his view of life was too rosy
-to be anything but unreal. Afterwards, and in its proper place, I
-shall speak of what is called the optimism of Dickens, and of whether
-it was really too cheerful or too smooth. But this boyhood of his may
-be recorded now as a mere fact. If he was too happy, this was where
-he learnt it. If his school of thought was a vulgar optimism, this is
-where he went to school. If he learnt to whitewash the universe, it was
-in a blacking factory that he learnt it.
-
-As a fact, there is no shred of evidence to show that those who have
-had sad experiences tend to have a sad philosophy. There are numberless
-points upon which Dickens is spiritually at one with the poor, that is,
-with the great mass of mankind. But there is no point in which he is
-more perfectly at one with them than in showing that there is no kind
-of connection between a man being unhappy and a man being pessimistic.
-Sorrow and pessimism are indeed, in a sense, opposite things, since
-sorrow is founded on the value of something, and pessimism upon the
-value of nothing. And in practice we find that those poets or political
-leaders who come from the people, and whose experiences have really
-been searching and cruel, are the most sanguine people in the world.
-These men out of the old agony are always optimists; they are sometimes
-offensive optimists. A man like Robert Burns, whose father (like
-Dickens’s father) goes bankrupt, whose whole life is a struggle against
-miserable external powers and internal weaknesses yet more miserable--a
-man whose life begins grey and ends black--Burns does not merely sing
-about the goodness of life, he positively rants and cants about it.
-Rousseau, whom all his friends and acquaintances treated almost as
-badly as he treated them--Rousseau does not grow merely eloquent, he
-grows gushing and sentimental, about the inherent goodness of human
-nature. Charles Dickens, who was most miserable at the receptive age
-when most people are most happy, is afterwards happy when all men
-weep. Circumstances break men’s bones; it has never been shown that
-they break men’s optimism. These great popular leaders do all kinds of
-desperate things under the immediate scourge of tragedy. They become
-drunkards; they become demagogues; they become morpho-maniacs. They
-never become pessimists. Most unquestionably there are ragged and
-unhappy men whom we could easily understand being pessimists. But as a
-matter of fact they are not pessimists. Most unquestionably there are
-whole dim hordes of humanity whom we should promptly pardon if they
-cursed God. But they don’t. The pessimists are aristocrats like Byron;
-the men who curse God are aristocrats like Swinburne. But when those
-who starve and suffer speak for a moment, they do not profess merely an
-optimism, they profess a cheap optimism; they are too poor to afford a
-dear one. They cannot indulge in any detailed or merely logical defence
-of life; that would be to delay the enjoyment of it. These higher
-optimists, of whom Dickens was one, do not approve of the universe;
-they do not even admire the universe; they fall in love with it. They
-embrace life too closely to criticize or even to see it. Existence to
-such men has the wild beauty of a woman, and those love her with most
-intensity who love her with least cause.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-THE YOUTH OF DICKENS
-
-
-There are popular phrases so picturesque that even when they are
-intentionally funny they are unintentionally poetical. I remember, to
-take one instance out of many, hearing a heated Secularist in Hyde Park
-apply to some parson or other the exquisite expression, “a sky-pilot.”
-Subsequent inquiry has taught me that the term is intended to be comic
-and even contemptuous; but in that first freshness of it I went home
-repeating it to myself like a new poem. Few of the pious legends have
-conceived so strange and yet celestial a picture as this of the pilot
-in the sky, leaning on his helm above the empty heavens, and carrying
-his cargo of souls higher than the loneliest cloud. The phrase is like
-a lyric of Shelley. Or, to take another instance from another language,
-the French have an incomparable idiom for a boy playing truant: “Il
-fait l’école buissonnière”--he goes to the bushy school, or the school
-among the bushes. How admirably this accidental expression, “the
-bushy school” (not to be lightly confounded with the Art School at
-Bushey)--how admirably this “bushy school” expresses half the modern
-notions of a more natural education! The two words express the whole
-poetry of Wordsworth, the whole philosophy of Thoreau, and are quite as
-good literature as either.
-
-Now, among a million of such scraps of inspired slang there is one
-which describes a certain side of Dickens better than pages of
-explanation. The phrase, appropriately enough, occurs at least once in
-his works, and that on a fitting occasion. When Job Trotter is sent
-by Sam on a wild chase after Mr. Perker, the solicitor, Mr. Perker’s
-clerk condoles with Job upon the lateness of the hour, and the fact
-that all habitable places are shut up. “My friend,” says Mr. Perker’s
-clerk, “you’ve got the key of the street.” Mr. Perker’s clerk, who
-was a flippant and scornful young man, may perhaps be pardoned if he
-used this expression in a flippant and scornful sense; but let us
-hope that Dickens did not. Let us hope that Dickens saw the strange,
-yet satisfying, imaginative justice of the words; for Dickens himself
-had, in the most sacred and serious sense of the term, the key of the
-street. When we shut out anything, we are shut out of that thing.
-When we shut out the street, we are shut out of the street. Few of
-us understand the street. Even when we step into it, we step into
-it doubtfully, as into a house or room of strangers. Few of us see
-through the shining riddle of the street, the strange folk that belong
-to the street only--the street-walker or the street arab, the nomads
-who, generation after generation, have kept their ancient secrets in
-the full blaze of the sun. Of the street at night many of us know even
-less. The street at night is a great house locked up. But Dickens had,
-if ever man had, the key of the street. His earth was the stones of the
-street; his stars were the lamps of the street; his hero was the man in
-the street. He could open the inmost door of his house--the door that
-leads into that secret passage which is lined with houses and roofed
-with stars.
-
-This silent transformation into a citizen of the street took place
-during those dark days of boyhood, when Dickens was drudging at the
-factory. Whenever he had done drudging, he had no other resource but
-drifting, and he drifted over half London. He was a dreamy child,
-thinking mostly of his own dreary prospects. Yet he saw and remembered
-much of the streets and squares he passed. Indeed, as a matter of fact,
-he went the right way to work unconsciously to do so. He did not go in
-for “observation,” a priggish habit; he did not look at Charing Cross
-to improve his mind or count the lamp-posts in Holborn to practise his
-arithmetic. But unconsciously he made all these places the scenes of
-the monstrous drama in his miserable little soul. He walked in darkness
-under the lamps of Holborn, and was crucified at Charing Cross. So for
-him ever afterwards these places had the beauty that only belongs to
-battlefields. For our memory never fixes the facts which we have merely
-observed. The only way to remember a place for ever is to live in the
-place for an hour; and the only way to live in the place for an hour is
-to forget the place for an hour. The undying scenes we can all see if
-we shut our eyes are not the scenes that we have stared at under the
-direction of guide-books; the scenes we see are the scenes at which
-we did not look at all--the scenes in which we walked when we were
-thinking about something else--about a sin, or a love affair, or some
-childish sorrow. We can see the background now because we did not see
-it then. So Dickens did not stamp these places on his mind; he stamped
-his mind on these places. For him ever afterwards these streets were
-mortally romantic; they were dipped in the purple dyes of youth and its
-tragedy, and rich with irrevocable sunsets.
-
-Herein is the whole secret of that eerie realism with which Dickens
-could always vitalize some dark or dull corner of London. There are
-details in the Dickens descriptions--a window, or a railing, or the
-keyhole of a door--which he endows with demoniac life. The things seem
-more actual than things really are. Indeed, that degree of realism does
-not exist in reality: it is the unbearable realism of a dream. And this
-kind of realism can only be gained by walking dreamily in a place; it
-cannot be gained by walking observantly. Dickens himself has given a
-perfect instance of how these nightmare minutiæ grew upon him in his
-trance of abstraction. He mentions among the coffee-shops into which he
-crept in those wretched days “one in St. Martin’s Lane, of which I only
-recollect that it stood near the church, and that in the door there
-was an oval glass plate with ‘COFFEE ROOM’ painted on it, addressed
-towards the street. If I ever find myself in a very different kind of
-coffee-room now, but where there is such an inscription on glass, and
-read it backwards on the wrong side, MOOR EEFFOC (as I often used to do
-then in a dismal reverie), a shock goes through my blood.” That wild
-word, “Moor Eeffoc,” is the motto of all effective realism! it is the
-masterpiece of the good realistic principle--the principle that the
-most fantastic thing of all is often the precise fact. And that elvish
-kind of realism Dickens adopted everywhere. His world was alive with
-inanimate objects. The date on the door danced over Mr. Grewgius, the
-knocker grinned at Mr. Scrooge, the Roman on the ceiling pointed down
-at Mr. Tulkinghorn, the elderly armchair leered at Tom Smart--these are
-all _moor eeffocish_ things. A man sees them because he does not look
-at them.
-
-And so the little Dickens Dickensized London. He prepared the way for
-all his personages. Into whatever cranny of our city his characters
-might crawl, Dickens had been there before them. However wild were
-the events he narrated as outside him, they could not be wilder
-than the things that had gone on within. However queer a character
-of Dickens might be, he could hardly be queerer than Dickens was.
-The whole secret of his after-writings is sealed up in those silent
-years of which no written word remains. Those years did him harm
-perhaps, as his biographer, Forster, has thoughtfully suggested,
-by sharpening a certain fierce individualism in him which once or
-twice during his genial life flashed like a half-hidden knife. He
-was always generous; but things had gone too hardly with him for him
-to be always easy-going. He was always kind-hearted; he was not
-always good-humoured. Those years may also, in their strange mixture
-of morbidity and reality, have increased in him his tendency to
-exaggeration. But we can scarcely lament this in a literary sense;
-exaggeration is almost the definition of art--and it is entirely the
-definition of Dickens’s art. Those years may have given him many moral
-and mental wounds, from which he never recovered. But they gave him the
-key of the street.
-
-There is a weird contradiction in the soul of the born optimist. He
-can be happy and unhappy at the same time. With Dickens the practical
-depression of his life at this time did nothing to prevent him from
-laying up those hilarious memories of which all his books are made.
-No doubt he was genuinely unhappy in the poor place where his mother
-kept school. Nevertheless it was there that he noticed the unfathomable
-quaintness of the little servant whom he made into the Marchioness.
-No doubt he was comfortless enough at the boarding-house of Mrs.
-Roylance; but he perceived with a dreadful joy that Mrs. Roylance’s
-name was Pipchin. There seems to be no incompatibility between taking
-in tragedy and giving out comedy; they are able to run parallel in the
-same personality. One incident which he described in his unfinished
-“autobiography,” and which he afterwards transferred almost verbatim
-to David Copperfield, was peculiarly rich and impressive. It was the
-inauguration of a petition to the King for a bounty, drawn up by a
-committee of the prisoners in the Marshalsea, a committee of which
-Dickens’s father was the president, no doubt in virtue of his oratory,
-and also the scribe, no doubt in virtue of his genuine love of literary
-flights.
-
-“As many of the principal officers of this body as could be got into
-a small room without filling it up, supported him in front of the
-petition; and my old friend, Captain Porter (who had washed himself
-to do honour to so solemn an occasion), stationed himself close to
-it, to read it to all who were unacquainted with its contents. The
-door was then thrown open, and they began to come in in a long file;
-several waiting on the landing outside, while one entered, affixed his
-signature, and went out. To everybody in succession Captain Porter
-said, ‘Would you like to hear it read’? If he weakly showed the least
-disposition to hear it, Captain Porter in a loud, sonorous voice gave
-him every word of it. I remember a certain luscious roll he gave to
-such words as ‘Majesty--Gracious Majesty--Your Gracious Majesty’s
-unfortunate subjects--Your Majesty’s well-known munificence,’ as if
-the words were something real in his mouth and delicious to taste: my
-poor father meanwhile listening with a little of an author’s vanity and
-contemplating (not severely) the spike on the opposite wall. Whatever
-was comical or pathetic in this scene, I sincerely believe I perceived
-in my corner, whether I demonstrated it or not, quite as well as I
-should perceive it now. I made out my own little character and story
-for every man who put his name to the sheet of paper.”
-
-Here we see very plainly that Dickens did not merely look back in after
-days and see that these humours had been delightful. He was delighted
-at the same moment that he was desperate. The two opposite things
-existed in him simultaneously, and each in its full strength. His soul
-was not a mixed colour like grey and purple, caused by no component
-colour being quite itself. His soul was like a shot silk of black and
-crimson, a shot silk of misery and joy.
-
-Seen from the outside, his little pleasures and extravagances seem
-more pathetic than his grief. Once the solemn little figure went into
-a public-house in Parliament Street, and addressed the man behind the
-bar in the following terms--“What is your very best--the VERY _best_
-ale a glass?” The man replied, “Twopence.” “Then,” said the infant,
-“just draw me a glass of that, if you please, with a good head to
-it.” “The landlord,” says Dickens, in telling the story, “looked at
-me in return over the bar from head to foot with a strange smile on
-his face; instead of drawing the beer looked round the screen and said
-something to his wife, who came out from behind it with her work in
-her hand and joined him in surveying me.... They asked me a good many
-questions as to what my name was, how old I was, where I lived, how I
-was employed, etc., etc. To all of which, that I might commit nobody,
-I invented appropriate answers. They served me with the ale, though I
-suspect it was not the strongest on the premises; and the landlord’s
-wife, opening the little half-door, and bending down, gave me a kiss.”
-Here he touches that other side of common life which he was chiefly to
-champion; he was to show that there is no ale like the ale of a poor
-man’s festival, and no pleasures like the pleasures of the poor. At
-other places of refreshment he was yet more majestic. “I remember,”
-he says, “tucking my own bread (which I had brought from home in the
-morning) under my arm, wrapt up in a piece of paper like a book, and
-going into the best dining-room in Johnson’s Alamode Beef House in
-Clare Court, Drury Lane, and magnificently ordering a small plate of
-_à-la-mode_ beef to eat with it. What the waiter thought of such a
-strange little apparition coming in all alone I don’t know; but I can
-see him now staring at me as I ate my dinner, and bringing up the other
-waiter to look. I gave him a halfpenny, and I wish, now, that he hadn’t
-taken it.”
-
-For the boy individually the prospect seemed to be growing drearier
-and drearier. This phrase indeed hardly expresses the fact; for, as
-he felt it, it was not so much a run of worsening luck as the closing
-in of a certain and quiet calamity like the coming on of twilight and
-dark. He felt that he would die and be buried in blacking. Through all
-this he does not seem to have said much to his parents of his distress.
-They who were in prison had certainly a much jollier time than he who
-was free. But of all the strange ways in which the human being proves
-that he is not a rational being, whatever else he is, no case is so
-mysterious and unaccountable as the secrecy of childhood. We learn of
-the cruelty of some school or child-factory from journalists; we learn
-it from inspectors, we learn it from doctors, we learn it even from
-shame-stricken schoolmasters and repentant sweaters; but we never
-learn it from the children; we never learn it from the victims. It
-would seem as if a living creature had to be taught, like an art of
-culture, the art of crying out when it is hurt. It would seem as if
-patience were the natural thing; it would seem as if impatience were an
-accomplishment like whist. However this may be, it is wholly certain
-that Dickens might have drudged and died drudging, and buried the
-unborn Pickwick, but for an external accident.
-
-He was, as has been said, in the habit of visiting his father at
-the Marshalsea every week. The talks between the two must have been
-a comedy, at once more cruel and more delicate than Dickens ever
-described. Meredith might picture the comparison between the child
-whose troubles were so childish, but who felt them like a damned
-spirit, and the middle-aged man whose trouble was final ruin, and who
-felt it no more than a baby. Once, it would appear, the boy broke down
-altogether--perhaps under the unbearable buoyancy of his oratorical
-papa--and implored to be freed from the factory--implored it, I fear,
-with a precocious and almost horrible eloquence. The old optimist was
-astounded--too much astounded to do anything in particular. Whether
-the incident had really anything to do with what followed cannot be
-decided, but ostensibly it had not. Ostensibly the cause of Charles’s
-ultimate liberation was a quarrel between his father and Lamert, the
-head of the factory. Dickens the elder (who had at last left the
-Marshalsea) could no doubt conduct a quarrel with the magnificence of
-Micawber; the result of this talent, at any rate, was to leave Mr.
-Lamert in a towering rage. He had a stormy interview with Charles, in
-which he tried to be good-tempered to the boy, but could hardly master
-his tongue about the boy’s father. Finally he told him he must go, and
-with every observance the little creature was solemnly expelled from
-hell.
-
-His mother, with a touch of strange harshness, was for patching up
-the quarrel and sending him back. Perhaps, with the fierce feminine
-responsibility, she felt that the first necessity was to keep the
-family out of debt. But old John Dickens put his foot down here--put
-his foot down with that ringing but very rare decision with which
-(once in ten years, and often on some trivial matter) the weakest man
-will overwhelm the strongest woman. The boy was miserable; the boy
-was clever; the boy should go to school. The boy went to school; he
-went to the Wellington House Academy, Mornington Place. It was an odd
-experience for any one to go from the world to a school, instead of
-going from school to the world. Dickens, we may say, had his boyhood
-after his youth. He had seen life at its coarsest before he began his
-training for it, and knew the worst words in the English language
-probably before the best. This odd chronology, it will be remembered,
-he retained in his semi-autobiographical account of the adventures
-of David Copperfield, who went into the business of Murdstone and
-Grinby’s before he went to the school kept by Dr. Strong. David
-Copperfield, also, went to be carefully prepared for a world that he
-had seen already. Outside David Copperfield, the records of Dickens at
-this time reduce themselves to a few glimpses provided by accidental
-companions of his schooldays, and little can be deduced from them
-about his personality beyond a general impression of sharpness and,
-perhaps, of bravado, of bright eyes and bright speeches. Probably the
-young creature was recuperating himself for his misfortunes, was making
-the most of his liberty, was flapping the wings of that wild spirit
-that had just not been broken. We hear of things that sound suddenly
-juvenile after his maturer troubles, of a secret language sounding like
-mere gibberish, and of a small theatre, with paint and red fire, such
-as that which Stevenson loved. It was not an accident that Dickens and
-Stevenson loved it. It is a stage unsuited for psychological realism;
-the cardboard characters cannot analyze each other with any effect.
-But it is a stage almost divinely suited for making surroundings,
-for making that situation and background which belong peculiarly
-to romance. A toy theatre, in fact, is the opposite of private
-theatricals. In the latter you can do anything with the people if you
-do not ask much from the scenery; in the former you can do anything
-in scenery if you do not ask much from the people. In a toy theatre
-you could hardly manage a modern dialogue on marriage, but the Day of
-Judgment would be quite easy.
-
-After leaving school, Dickens found employment as a clerk to Mr.
-Blackmore, a solicitor, as one of those inconspicuous under-clerks whom
-he afterwards turned to many grotesque uses. Here, no doubt, he met
-Lowten and Swiveller, Chuckster and Wobbler, in so far as such sacred
-creatures ever had embodiments on this lower earth. But it is typical
-of him that he had no fancy at all to remain a solicitor’s clerk. The
-resolution to rise which had glowed in him even as a dawdling boy, when
-he gazed at Gad’s-hill, which had been darkened but not quite destroyed
-by his fall into the factory routine, which had been released again
-by his return to normal boyhood and the boundaries of school, was not
-likely to content itself now with the copying out of agreements. He
-set to work, without any advice or help, to learn to be a reporter.
-He worked all day at law, and then all night at shorthand. It is an
-art which can only be effected by time, and he had to effect it by
-overtime. But learning the thing under every disadvantage, without a
-teacher, without the possibility of concentration or complete mental
-force, without ordinary human sleep, he made himself one of the most
-rapid reporters then alive. There is a curious contrast between the
-casualness of the mental training to which his parents and others
-subjected him and the savage seriousness of the training to which he
-subjected himself. Somebody once asked old John Dickens where his son
-Charles was educated. “Well, really,” said the great creature, in his
-spacious way, “he may be said--ah--to have educated himself.” He might
-indeed.
-
-This practical intensity of Dickens is worth our dwelling on, because
-it illustrates an elementary antithesis in his character, or what
-appears as an antithesis in our modern popular psychology. We are
-always talking about strong men against weak men; but Dickens was not
-only both a weak man and a strong man, he was a very weak man and also
-a very strong man. He was everything that we currently call a weak man;
-he was a man hung on wires; he was a man who might at any moment cry
-like a child; he was so sensitive to criticism that one may say that
-he lacked a skin; he was so nervous that he allowed great tragedies
-in his life to arise only out of nerves. But in the matter where all
-ordinary strong men are miserably weak--in the matter of concentrated
-toil and clear purpose and unconquerable worldly courage--he was like a
-straight sword. Mrs. Carlyle, who in her human epithets often hit the
-right nail so that it rang, said of him once, “He has a face made of
-steel.” This was probably felt in a flash when she saw, in some social
-crowd, the clear, eager face of Dickens cutting through those near him
-like a knife. Any people who had met him from year to year would each
-year have found a man weakly troubled about his worldly decline; and
-each year they would have found him higher up in the world. His was a
-character very hard for any man of slow and placable temperament to
-understand; he was the character whom anybody can hurt and nobody can
-kill.
-
-When he began to report in the House of Commons he was still only
-nineteen. His father, who had been released from his prison a short
-time before Charles had been released from his, had also become,
-among many other things, a reporter. But old John Dickens could enjoy
-doing anything without any particular aspiration after doing it well.
-But Charles was of a very different temper. He was, as I have said,
-consumed with an enduring and almost angry thirst to excel. He learnt
-shorthand with a dark self-devotion as if it were a sacred hieroglyph.
-Of this self-instruction, as of everything else, he has left humorous
-and illuminating phrases. He describes how, after he had learnt the
-whole exact alphabet, “there then appeared a procession of new horrors,
-called arbitrary characters--the most despotic characters I have ever
-known; who insisted, for instance, that a thing like the beginning of a
-cobweb meant ‘expectation,’ and that a pen-and-ink skyrocket stood for
-‘disadvantageous.’” He concludes, “It was almost heartbreaking.” But
-it is significant that somebody else, a colleague of his, concluded,
-“There never _was_ such a shorthand writer.”
-
-Dickens succeeded in becoming a shorthand writer; succeeded in
-becoming a reporter; succeeded ultimately in becoming a highly
-effective journalist. He was appointed as a reporter of the speeches
-in Parliament, first by _The True Sun_, then by _The Mirror of
-Parliament_, and last by _The Morning Chronicle_. He reported the
-speeches very well, and if we must analyze his internal opinions, much
-better than they deserved. For it must be remembered that this lad went
-into the reporter’s gallery full of the triumphant Radicalism which
-was then the rising tide of the world. He was, it must be confessed,
-very little overpowered by the dignity of the Mother of Parliaments: he
-regarded the House of Commons much as he regarded the House of Lords,
-as a sort of venerable joke. It was, perhaps, while he watched, pale
-with weariness from the reporter’s gallery, that there sank into him a
-thing that never left him, his unfathomable contempt for the British
-Constitution. Then perhaps he heard from the Government benches the
-immortal apologies of the Circumlocution Office. “Then would the noble
-lord or right honourable gentleman, in whose department it was to
-defend the Circumlocution Office, put an orange in his pocket, and make
-a regular field-day of the occasion. Then would he come down to that
-house with a slap upon the table and meet the honourable gentleman foot
-to foot. Then would he be there to tell that honourable gentleman that
-the Circumlocution Office was not only blameless in this matter, but
-was commendable in this matter, was extollable to the skies in this
-matter. Then would he be there to tell that honourable gentleman that
-although the Circumlocution Office was invariably right, and wholly
-right, it never was so right as in this matter. Then would he be there
-to tell the honourable gentleman that it would have been more to his
-honour, more to his credit, more to his good taste, more to his good
-sense, more to half the dictionary of common-places if he had left the
-Circumlocution Office alone and never approached this matter. Then
-would he keep one eye upon a coach or crammer from the Circumlocution
-Office below the bar, and smash the honourable gentleman with the
-Circumlocution Office account of this matter. And although one of two
-things always happened; namely, either that the Circumlocution Office
-had nothing to say, and said it, or that it had something to say of
-which the noble lord or right honourable gentleman blundered one half
-and forgot the other; the Circumlocution Office was always voted
-immaculate by an accommodating majority.” We are now generally told
-that Dickens has destroyed these abuses, and that this is no longer a
-true picture of public life. Such, at any rate, is the Circumlocution
-Office account of this matter. But Dickens as a good Radical would,
-I fancy, much prefer that we should continue his battle than that
-we should celebrate his triumph; especially when it has not come.
-England is still ruled by the great Barnacle family. Parliament is
-still ruled by the great Barnacle trinity--the solemn old Barnacle, who
-knew that the Circumlocution Office was a protection, the sprightly
-young Barnacle who knew that it was a fraud, and the bewildered young
-Barnacle who knew nothing about it. From these three types our Cabinets
-are still exclusively recruited. People talk of the tyrannies and
-anomalies which Dickens denounced as things of the past like the Star
-Chamber. They believe that the days of the old stupid optimism and the
-old brutal indifference are gone for ever. In truth, this very belief
-is only the continuance of the old stupid optimism and the old brutal
-indifference. We believe in a free England and a pure England, because
-we still believe in the Circumlocution Office account of this matter.
-Undoubtedly our serenity is wide-spread. We believe that England is
-really reformed, we believe that England is really democratic, we
-believe that English politics are free from corruption. But this
-general satisfaction of ours does not show that Dickens has beaten the
-Barnacles. It only shows that the Barnacles have beaten Dickens.
-
-It cannot be too often said, then, that we must read into young
-Dickens and his works this old Radical tone towards institutions. That
-tone was a sort of happy impatience. And when Dickens had to listen for
-hours to the speech of the noble lord in defence of the Circumlocution
-Office, when, that is, he had to listen to what he regarded as the last
-vaporings of a vanishing oligarchy, the impatience rather predominated
-over the happiness. His incurably restless nature found more pleasure
-in the wandering side of journalism. He went about wildly in
-post-chaises to report political meetings for the _Morning Chronicle_.
-“And what gentlemen they were to serve,” he exclaimed, “in such things
-at the old _Morning Chronicle_. Great or small it did not matter. I
-have had to charge for half a dozen breakdowns in half a dozen times
-as many miles. I have had to charge for the damage of a great-coat
-from the drippings of a blazing wax candle, in writing through the
-smallest hours of the night in a swift flying carriage and pair.” And
-again, “I have often transcribed for the printer from my shorthand
-notes important public speeches in which the strictest accuracy was
-required, and a mistake in which would have been to a young man
-severely compromising, writing on the palm of my hand, by the light of
-a dark lantern, in a post-chaise and four, galloping through a wild
-country and through the dead of the night, at the then surprising rate
-of fifteen miles an hour.” The whole of Dickens’s life goes with the
-throb of that nocturnal gallop. All its real wildness shot through with
-an imaginative wickedness he afterwards uttered in the drive of Jonas
-Chuzzlewit through the storm.
-
-All this time, and indeed from a time of which no measure can be taken,
-the creative part of his mind had been in a stir or even a fever. While
-still a small boy he had written for his own amusement some sketches
-of queer people he had met; notably, one of his uncle’s barber, whose
-principal hobby was pointing out what Napoleon ought to have done
-in the matter of military tactics. He had a note-book full of such
-sketches. He had sketches not only of persons, but of places which
-were to him almost more personal than persons. In the December of 1833
-he published one of these fragments in the _Old Monthly Magazine_.
-This was followed by nine others in the same paper, and when the paper
-(which was a romantically Radical venture, run by a veteran soldier of
-Bolivar) itself collapsed, Dickens continued the series in the _Evening
-Chronicle_, an off-shoot of the morning paper of the same name. These
-were the pieces afterwards published and known as the “Sketches by
-Boz”; and with them Dickens enters literature. He also enters many
-other things about this time; he enters manhood, and among other
-things marriage. A friend of his on the _Chronicle_, George Hogarth,
-had several daughters. With all of them Dickens appears to have been
-on terms of great affection. This sketch is wholly literary, and I do
-not feel it necessary to do more than touch upon such incidents as his
-marriage, just as I shall do no more than touch upon the tragedy that
-ultimately overtook it. But it may be suggested here that the final
-misfortunes were in some degree due to the circumstances attending the
-original action. A very young man fighting his way, and excessively
-poor, with no memories for years past that were not monotonous
-and mean, and with his strongest and most personal memories quite
-ignominious and unendurable, was suddenly thrown into the society of a
-whole family of girls. I think it does not overstate his weakness, and
-I think it partly constitutes his excuse, to say that he fell in love
-with all of them. As sometimes happens in the undeveloped youth, an
-abstract femininity simply intoxicated him. And again, I think we shall
-not be mistakenly accused of harshness if we put the point in this way;
-that by a kind of accident he got hold of the wrong sister. In what
-came afterwards he was enormously to blame. But I do not think that his
-was a case of cold division from a woman whom he had once seriously
-and singly loved. He had been bewildered in a burning haze, I will not
-say even of first love, but of first flirtations. His wife’s sisters
-stimulated him before he fell in love with his wife; and they continued
-to stimulate him long after he had quarrelled with her for ever. This
-view is strikingly supported by all the details of his attitude towards
-all the other members of the sacred house of Hogarth. One of the
-sisters remained, of course, his dearest friend till death. Another who
-had died, he worshipped as a saint, and he always asked to be buried
-in her grave. He was married on April 2, 1836. Forster remarks that a
-few days before the announcement of their marriage in the _Times_, the
-same paper contained another announcement that on the 31st would be
-published the first number of a work called “The Posthumous Papers of
-the Pickwick Club.” It is the beginning of his career.
-
-The “Sketches,” apart from splendid splashes of humour here and there,
-are not manifestations of the man of genius. We might almost say
-that this book is one of the few books by Dickens which would not,
-standing alone, have made his fame. And yet standing alone it did
-make his fame. His contemporaries could see a new spirit in it, where
-we, familiar with the larger fruits of that spirit, can only see a
-continuation of the prosaic and almost wooden wit of the comic books
-of that day. But in any case we should hardly look in the man’s first
-book for the fulness of his contribution to letters. Youth is almost
-everything else, but it is hardly ever original. We read of young men
-bursting on the old world with a new message. But youth in actual
-experience is the period of imitation and even obedience. Subjectively
-its emotions may be furious and headlong; but its only external outcome
-is a furious imitation and a headlong obedience. As we grow older we
-learn the special thing we have to do. As a man goes on towards the
-grave he discovers gradually a philosophy he can really call fresh, a
-style he can really call his own, and as he becomes an older man he
-becomes a newer writer. Ibsen, in his youth, wrote almost classic plays
-about vikings; it was in his old age that he began to break windows and
-throw fireworks. The only fault, it was said, of Browning’s first poems
-was that they had “too much beauty of imagery, and too little wealth of
-thought.” The only fault, that is, of Browning’s first poems, was that
-they were not Browning’s.
-
-In one way, however, the “Sketches by Boz” do stand out very
-symbolically in the life of Dickens. They constitute in a manner
-the dedication of him to his especial task; the sympathetic and yet
-exaggerated painting of the poorer middle-class. He was to make men
-feel that this dull middle-class was actually a kind of elf-land.
-But here, again, the work is rude and undeveloped; and this is shown
-in the fact that it is a great deal more exaggerative than it is
-sympathetic. We are not, of course, concerned with the kind of people
-who say that they wish that Dickens was more refined. If those people
-are ever refined it will be by fire. But there is in this earliest
-work, an element which almost vanished in the later ones, an element
-which is typical of the middle-classes in England, and which is in a
-more real sense to be called vulgar. I mean that in these little farces
-there is a trace, in the author as well as in the characters, of that
-petty sense of social precedence, that hub-hub of little unheard-of
-oligarchies, which is the only serious sin of the bourgeoisie of
-Britain. It may seem pragmatical, for example, to instance such a rowdy
-farce as the story of Horatio Sparkins, which tells how a tuft-hunting
-family entertained a rhetorical youth thinking he was a lord, and
-found he was a draper’s assistant. No doubt they were very snobbish
-in thinking that a lord must be eloquent; but we cannot help feeling
-that Dickens is almost equally snobbish in feeling it so very funny
-that a draper’s assistant should be eloquent. A free man, one would
-think, would despise the family quite as much if Horatio had been a
-peer. Here, and here only, there is just a touch of the vulgarity, of
-the only vulgarity of the world out of which Dickens came. For the only
-element of lowness that there really is in our populace is exactly that
-they are full of superiorities and very conscious of class. Shades,
-imperceptible to the eyes of others, but as hard and haughty as a
-Brahmin caste, separate one kind of charwoman from another kind of
-charwoman. Dickens was destined to show with inspired symbolism all
-the immense virtues of the democracy. He was to show them as the most
-humorous part of our civilization; which they certainly are. He was to
-show them as the most promptly and practically compassionate part of
-our civilization; which they certainly are. The democracy has a hundred
-exuberant good qualities; the democracy has only one outstanding
-sin--it is not democratic.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-“THE PICKWICK PAPERS”
-
-
-Round the birth of “Pickwick” broke one of those literary quarrels
-that were too common in the life of Dickens. Such quarrels indeed
-generally arose from some definite mistake or misdemeanour on the part
-of somebody else; but they were also made possible by an indefinite
-touchiness and susceptibility in Dickens himself. He was so sensitive
-on points of personal authorship and responsibility that even his
-sacred sense of humour deserted him. He turned people into mortal
-enemies whom he might have turned very easily into immortal jokes. It
-was not that he was lawless: in a sense it was that he was too legal;
-but he did not understand the principle of _de minimis non curat lex_.
-Anybody could draw him; any fool could make a fool of him. Any obscure
-madman who chose to say that he had written the whole of “Martin
-Chuzzlewit”; any penny-a-liner who chose to say that Dickens wore no
-shirt collar could call forth the most passionate and public denials as
-of a man pleading “not guilty” to witchcraft or high treason. Hence
-the letters of Dickens are filled with a certain singular type of
-quarrels and complaints, quarrels and complaints in which one cannot
-say that he was on the wrong side, but merely that even in being on the
-right side he was in the wrong place. He was not only a generous man,
-he was even a just man; to have made against anybody a charge or claim
-which was unfair would have been insupportable to him. His weakness
-was that he found the unfair claim or charge, however small, equally
-insupportable when brought against himself. No one can say of him
-that he was often wrong; we can only say of him as of many pugnacious
-people, that he was too often right.
-
-The incidents attending the inauguration of the “Pickwick Papers” are
-not, perhaps, a perfect example of this trait, because Dickens was here
-a hand-to-mouth journalist, and the blow might possibly have been more
-disabling than those struck at him in his days of triumph. But all
-through those days of triumph, and to the day of his death, Dickens
-took this old tea-cup tempest with the most terrible gravity, drew
-up declarations, called witnesses, preserved pulverizing documents,
-and handed on to his children the forgotten folly as if it had been
-a Highland feud. Yet the unjust claim made on him was so much more
-ridiculous even than it was unjust, that it seems strange that he
-should have remembered it for a month except for his amusement. The
-facts are simple and familiar to most people. The publishers--Chapman
-& Hall--wished to produce some kind of serial with comic illustrations
-by a popular caricaturist named Seymour. This artist was chiefly famous
-for his rendering of the farcical side of sport, and to suit this
-specialty it was very vaguely suggested to Dickens by the publishers
-that he should write about a Nimrod Club, or some such thing, a club
-of amateur sportsmen, foredoomed to perpetual ignominies. Dickens
-objected in substance upon two very sensible grounds--first, that
-sporting sketches were stale; and second, that he knew nothing about
-sport. He changed the idea to that of a general club for travel
-and investigation, the Pickwick Club, and only retained one fated
-sportsman, Mr. Winkle, the melancholy remnant of the Nimrod Club that
-never was. The first seven pictures appeared with the signature of
-Seymour and the letterpress of Dickens, and in them Winkle and his
-woes were fairly, but not extraordinarily prominent. Before the eighth
-picture appeared Seymour had blown his brains out. After a brief
-interval of the employment of a man named Buss, Dickens obtained the
-assistance of Hoblot K. Brown whom we all call “Phiz,” and may almost,
-in a certain sense, be said to have gone into partnership with him.
-They were as suited to each other and to the common creation of a
-unique thing as Gilbert and Sullivan. No other illustrator ever created
-the true Dickens characters with the precise and correct quantum of
-exaggeration. No other illustrator ever breathed the true Dickens
-atmosphere, in which clerks are clerks and yet at the same time elves.
-
-To the tame mind the above affair does not seem to offer anything
-very promising in the way of a row. But Seymour’s widow managed to
-evolve out of it the proposition that somehow or other her husband had
-written “Pickwick,” or, at least, had been responsible for the genius
-and success of it. It does not appear that she had anything at all
-resembling a reason for this opinion except the unquestionable fact
-that the publishers had started with the idea of employing Seymour.
-This was quite true, and Dickens (who over and above his honesty was
-far too quarrelsome a man not to try to keep in the right, and who
-showed a sort of fierce carefulness in telling the truth in such cases)
-never denied it or attempted to conceal it. It was quite true, that
-at the beginning, instead of Seymour being employed to illustrate
-Dickens, Dickens may be said to have been employed to illustrate
-Seymour. But that Seymour invented anything in the letter-press large
-or small, that he invented either the outline of Mr. Pickwick’s
-character or the number of Mr. Pickwick’s cabman, that he invented
-either the story, or so much as a semi-colon in the story was not only
-never proved, but was never very lucidly alleged. Dickens fills his
-letters with all that there is to be said against Mrs. Seymour’s idea;
-it is not very clear whether there was ever anything definitely said
-for it.
-
-Upon the mere superficial fact and law of the affair, Dickens ought
-to have been superior to this silly business. But in a much deeper
-and a much more real sense he ought to have been superior to it.
-It did not really touch him or his greatness at all, even as an
-abstract allegation. If Seymour had started the story, had provided
-Dickens with his puppets, Tupman or Jingle, Dickens would have still
-have been Dickens and Seymour only Seymour. As a matter of fact, it
-happened to be a contemptible lie, but it would have been an equally
-contemptible truth. For the fact is that the greatness of Dickens and
-especially the greatness of Pickwick is not of a kind that could be
-affected by somebody else suggesting the first idea. It could not be
-affected by somebody else writing the first chapter. If it could be
-shown that another man had suggested to Hawthorne (let us say) the
-primary conception of the “Scarlet Letter,” Hawthorne who worked it
-out would still be an exquisite workman; but he would be by so much
-less a creator. But in a case like Pickwick there is a simple test.
-If Seymour gave Dickens the main idea of Pickwick, what was it? There
-is no primary conception of Pickwick for any one to suggest. Dickens
-not only did not get the general plan from Seymour, he did not get it
-at all. In Pickwick, and, indeed, in Dickens, generally it is in the
-details that the author is creative, it is in the details that he is
-vast. The power of the book lies in the perpetual torrent of ingenious
-and inventive treatment; the theme (at least at the beginning) simply
-does not exist. The idea of Tupman, the fat lady-killer, is in itself
-quite dreary and vulgar; it is the detailed Tupman, as he is developed,
-who is unexpectedly amusing. The idea of Winkle, the clumsy sportsman,
-is in itself quite stale; it is as he goes on repeating himself that
-he becomes original. We hear of men whose imagination can touch with
-magic the dull facts of our life, but Dickens’s yet more indomitable
-fancy could touch with magic even our dull fiction. Before we are
-halfway through the book the stock characters of dead and damned farces
-astonish us like splendid strangers.
-
-Seymour’s claim, then, viewed symbolically was even a compliment. It
-was true in spirit that Dickens obtained (or might have obtained) the
-start of Pickwick from somebody else, from anybody else. For he had
-a more gigantic energy than the energy of the intense artist, the
-energy which is prepared to write something. He had the energy which
-is prepared to write anything. He could have finished any man’s tale.
-He could have breathed a mad life into any man’s characters. If it
-had been true that Seymour had planned out Pickwick, if Seymour had
-fixed the chapters and named and numbered the characters, his slave
-would have shown even in these shackles such a freedom as would have
-shaken the world. If Dickens had been forced to make his incidents out
-of a chapter in a child’s reading-book, or the names in a scrap of
-newspaper, he would have turned them in ten pages into creatures of
-his own. Seymour, as I say, was in a manner right in spirit. Dickens
-would at this time get his materials from anywhere, in the sense that
-he cared little what materials they were. He would not have stolen;
-but if he had stolen he would never have imitated. The power which
-he proceeded at once to exhibit was the one power in letters which
-literally cannot be imitated, the primary inexhaustible creative
-energy, the enormous prodigality of genius which no one but another
-genius could parody. To claim to have originated an idea of Dickens is
-like claiming to have contributed a glass of water to Niagara. Wherever
-this stream or that stream started the colossal cataract of absurdity
-went roaring night and day. The volume of his invention overwhelmed all
-doubt of his inventiveness; Dickens was evidently a great man; unless
-he was a thousand men.
-
-The actual circumstances of the writing and publishing of “Pickwick”
-show that while Seymour’s specific claim was absurd, Dickens’s
-indignant exactitude about every jot and tittle of authorship was also
-inappropriate and misleading. “The Pickwick Papers,” when all is said
-and done, did emerge out of a haze of suggestions and proposals in
-which more than one person was involved. The publishers failed to base
-the story on a Nimrod Club, but they succeeded in basing it on a club.
-Seymour, by virtue of his idiosyncrasy, if he did not create, brought
-about the creation of Mr. Winkle. Seymour sketched Mr. Pickwick as a
-tall, thin man. Mr. Chapman (apparently without any word from Dickens)
-boldly turned him into a short, fat man. Chapman took the type from a
-corpulent old dandy named Foster, who wore tights and gaiters and lived
-at Richmond. In this sense were we affected by this idle aspect of the
-thing we might call Chapman the real originator of “Pickwick.” But as I
-have suggested, originating “Pickwick” is not the point. It was quite
-easy to originate “Pickwick.” The difficulty was to write it.
-
-However such things may be, there can be no question of the result of
-this chaos. In “The Pickwick Papers” Dickens sprang suddenly from a
-comparatively low level to a very high one. To the level of “Sketches
-by Boz” he never afterwards descended. To the level of “The Pickwick
-Papers” it is doubtful if he ever afterwards rose. “Pickwick,” indeed,
-is not a good novel; but it is not a bad novel, for it is not a novel
-at all. In one sense, indeed, it is something nobler than a novel, for
-no novel with a plot and a proper termination could emit that sense of
-everlasting youth--a sense as of the gods gone wandering in England.
-This is not a novel, for all novels have an end; and “Pickwick,”
-properly speaking, has no end--he is equal unto the angels. The point
-at which, as a fact, we find the printed matter terminates is not
-an end in any artistic sense of the word. Even as a boy I believed
-there were some more pages that were torn out of my copy, and I am
-looking for them still. The book might have been cut short anywhere
-else. It might have been cut short after Mr. Pickwick was released by
-Mr. Nupkins, or after Mr. Pickwick was fished out of the water, or at
-a hundred other places. And we should still have known that this was
-not really the story’s end. We should have known that Mr. Pickwick
-was still having the same high adventures on the same high roads. As
-it happens, the book ends after Mr. Pickwick has taken a house in the
-neighbourhood of Dulwich. But we know he did not stop there. We know
-he broke out, that he took again the road of the high adventures; we
-know that if we take it ourselves in any acre of England, we may come
-suddenly upon him in a lane.
-
-But this relation of “Pickwick” to the strict form of fiction demands
-a further word, which should indeed be said in any case before the
-consideration of any or all of the Dickens tales. Dickens’s work is
-not to be reckoned in novels at all. Dickens’s work is to be reckoned
-always by characters, sometimes by groups, oftener by episodes, but
-never by novels. You cannot discuss whether “Nicholas Nickleby” is a
-good novel, or whether “Our Mutual Friend” is a bad novel. Strictly,
-there is no such novel as “Nicholas Nickleby.” There is no such novel
-as “Our Mutual Friend.” They are simply lengths cut from the flowing
-and mixed substance called Dickens--a substance of which any given
-length will be certain to contain a given proportion of brilliant and
-of bad stuff. You can say, according to your opinions, “the Crummles
-part is perfect,” or “the Boffins are a mistake,” just as a man
-watching a river go by him could count here a floating flower, and
-there a streak of scum. But you cannot artistically divide the output
-into books. The best of his work can be found in the worst of his
-works. “The Tale of Two Cities” is a good novel; “Little Dorrit” is
-not a good novel. But the description of “The Circumlocution Office”
-in “Little Dorrit” is quite as good as the description of “Tellson’s
-Bank” in “The Tale of Two Cities.” “The Old Curiosity Shop” is not
-so good as “David Copperfield,” but Swiveller is quite as good as
-Micawber. Nor is there any reason why these superb creatures, as a
-general rule, should be in one novel any more than another. There is
-no reason why Sam Weller, in the course of his wanderings, should not
-wander into “Nicholas Nickleby.” There is no reason why Major Bagstock,
-in his brisk way, should not walk straight out of “Dombey and Son”
-and straight into “Martin Chuzzlewit.” To this generalization some
-modification should be added. “Pickwick” stands by itself, and has even
-a sort of unity in not pretending to unity. “David Copperfield,” in a
-less degree, stands by itself, as being the only book in which Dickens
-wrote of himself; and “The Tale of Two Cities” stands by itself as
-being the only book in which Dickens slightly altered himself. But as
-a whole, this should be firmly grasped, that the units of Dickens, the
-primary elements, are not the stories, but the characters who affect
-the stories--or, more often still, the characters who do not affect the
-stories.
-
-This is a plain matter; but, unless it be stated and felt, Dickens may
-be greatly misunderstood and greatly underrated. For not only is his
-whole machinery directed to facilitating the self-display of certain
-characters, but something more deep and more unmodern still is also
-true of him. It is also true that all the _moving_ machinery exists
-only to display entirely _static_ character. Things in the Dickens
-story shift and change only in order to give us glimpses of great
-characters that do not change at all. If we had a sequel of Pickwick
-ten years afterwards, Pickwick would be exactly the same age. We know
-he would not have fallen into that strange and beautiful second
-childhood which soothed and simplified the end of Colonel Newcome.
-Newcome, throughout the book, is in an atmosphere of time: Pickwick,
-throughout the book, is not. This will probably be taken by most modern
-people as praise of Thackeray and dispraise of Dickens. But this only
-shows how few modern people understand Dickens. It also shows how few
-understand the faiths and the fables of mankind. The matter can only be
-roughly stated in one way. Dickens did not strictly make a literature;
-he made a mythology.
-
-For a few years our corner of Western Europe has had a fancy for this
-thing we call fiction; that is, for writing down our own lives or
-similar lives in order to look at them. But though we call it fiction,
-it differs from older literatures chiefly in being less fictitious.
-It imitates not only life, but the limitations of life; it not only
-reproduces life, it reproduces death. But outside us, in every other
-country, in every other age, there has been going on from the beginning
-a more fictitious kind of fiction. I mean the kind now called folklore,
-the literature of the people. Our modern novels, which deal with men
-as they are, are chiefly produced by a small and educated section of
-the society. But this other literature deals with men greater than
-they are--with demi-gods and heroes; and that is far too important a
-matter to be trusted to the educated classes. The fashioning of these
-portents is a popular trade, like ploughing or bricklaying; the men who
-made hedges, the men who made ditches, were the men who made deities.
-Men could not elect their kings, but they could elect their gods. So we
-find ourselves faced with a fundamental contrast between what is called
-fiction and what is called folklore. The one exhibits an abnormal
-degree of dexterity operating within our daily limitations; the other
-exhibits quite normal desires extended beyond those limitations.
-Fiction means the common things as seen by the uncommon people. Fairy
-tales mean the uncommon things as seen by the common people.
-
-As our world advances through history towards its present epoch, it
-becomes more specialist, less democratic, and folklore turns gradually
-into fiction. But it is only slowly that the old elfin fire fades into
-the light of common realism. For ages after our characters have dressed
-up in the clothes of mortals they betray the blood of the gods. Even
-our phraseology is full of relics of this. When a modern novel is
-devoted to the bewilderments of a weak young clerk who cannot decide
-which woman he wants to marry, or which new religion he believes in,
-we still give this knock-kneed cad the name of “the hero”--the name
-which is the crown of Achilles. The popular preference for a story
-with “a happy ending” is not, or at least was not, a mere sweet-stuff
-optimism; it is the remains of the old idea of the triumph of the
-dragon-slayer, the ultimate apotheosis of the man beloved of heaven.
-
-But there is another and more intangible trace of this fading
-supernaturalism--a trace very vivid to the reader, but very elusive
-to the critic. It is a certain air of endlessness in the episodes,
-even in the shortest episodes--a sense that, although we leave them,
-they still go on. Our modern attraction to short stories is not an
-accident of form; it is the sign of a real sense of fleetingness and
-fragility; it means that existence is only an impression, and, perhaps,
-only an illusion. A short story of to-day has the air of a dream; it
-has the irrevocable beauty of a falsehood; we get a glimpse of grey
-streets of London or red plains of India, as in an opium vision; we
-see people,--arresting people, with fiery and appealing faces. But
-when the story is ended, the people are ended. We have no instinct
-of anything ultimate and enduring behind the episodes. The moderns,
-in a word, describe life in short stories because they are possessed
-with the sentiment that life itself is an uncommonly short story,
-and perhaps not a true one. But in this elder literature, even in the
-comic literature (indeed, especially in the comic literature), the
-reverse is true. The characters are felt to be fixed things of which
-we have fleeting glimpses; that is, they are felt to be divine. Uncle
-Toby is talking for ever, as the elves are dancing for ever. We feel
-that whenever we hammer on the house of Falstaff, Falstaff will be
-at home. We feel it as a Pagan would feel that, if a cry broke the
-silence after ages of unbelief, Apollo would still be listening in his
-temple. These writers may tell short stories, but we feel they are only
-parts of a long story. And herein lies the peculiar significance, the
-peculiar sacredness even, of penny dreadfuls and the common printed
-matter made for our errand-boys. Here in dim and desperate forms, under
-the ban of our base culture, stormed at by silly magistrates, sneered
-at by silly schoolmasters,--here is the old popular literature still
-popular; here is the unmistakable voluminousness, the thousand and one
-tales of Dick Deadshot, like the thousand and one tales of Robin Hood.
-Here is the splendid and static boy, the boy who remains a boy through
-a thousand volumes and a thousand years. Here in mean alleys and dim
-shops, shadowed and shamed by the police, mankind is still driving its
-dark trade in heroes. And elsewhere, and in all other ages, in braver
-fashion, under cleaner skies the same eternal tale-telling goes on, and
-the whole mortal world is a factory of immortals.
-
-Dickens was a mythologist rather than a novelist; he was the last of
-the mythologists, and perhaps the greatest. He did not always manage
-to make his characters men, but he always managed, at the least, to
-make them gods. They are creatures like Punch or Father Christmas. They
-live statically, in a perpetual summer of being themselves. It was not
-the aim of Dickens to show the effect of time and circumstance upon a
-character; it was not even his aim to show the effect of a character on
-time and circumstance. It is worth remark, in passing, that whenever he
-tried to describe change in a character, he made a mess of it, as in
-the repentance of Dombey or the apparent deterioration of Boffin. It
-was his aim to show character hung in a kind of happy void, in a world
-apart from time--yes, and essentially apart from circumstance, though
-the phrase may seem odd in connection with the godlike horse-play of
-“Pickwick.” But all the Pickwickian events, wild as they often are,
-were only designed to display the greater wildness of souls, or
-sometimes merely to bring the reader within touch, so to speak, of that
-wildness. The author would have fired Mr. Pickwick out of a cannon to
-get him to Wardle’s by Christmas; he would have taken the roof off to
-drop him into Bob Sawyer’s party. But once put Pickwick at Wardle’s,
-with his punch and a group of gorgeous personalities, and nothing will
-move him from his chair. Once he is at Sawyer’s party, he forgets
-how he got there; he forgets Mrs. Bardell and all his story. For the
-story was but an incantation to call up a god, and the god (Mr. Jack
-Hopkins) is present in divine power. Once the great characters are face
-to face, the ladder by which they climbed is forgotten and falls down,
-the structure of the story drops to pieces, the plot is abandoned, the
-other characters deserted at every kind of crisis; the whole crowded
-thoroughfare of the tale is blocked by two or three talkers, who take
-their immortal ease as if they were already in Paradise. For they do
-not exist for the story; the story exists for them; and they know it.
-
-To every man alive, one must hope, it has in some manner happened
-that he has talked with his more fascinating friends round a table on
-some night when all the numerous personalities unfolded themselves
-like great tropical flowers. All fell into their parts as in some
-delightful impromptu play. Every man was more himself than he had
-ever been in this vale of tears. Every man was a beautiful caricature
-of himself. The man who has known such nights will understand the
-exaggerations of “Pickwick.” The man who has not known such nights
-will not enjoy “Pickwick” nor (I imagine) heaven. For, as I have
-said, Dickens is, in this matter, close to popular religion, which is
-the ultimate and reliable religion. He conceives an endless joy; he
-conceives creatures as permanent as Puck or Pan--creatures whose will
-to live æons upon æons cannot satisfy. He is not come, as a writer,
-that his creatures may copy life and copy its narrowness; he is come
-that they may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly. It
-is absurd indeed that Christians should be called the enemies of life
-because they wish life to last for ever; it is more absurd still to
-call the old comic writers dull because they wished their unchanging
-characters to last for ever. Both popular religion, with its endless
-joys, and the old comic story, with its endless jokes, have in our
-time faded together. We are too weak to desire that undying vigour.
-We believe that you can have too much of a good thing--a blasphemous
-belief, which at one blow wrecks all the heavens that men have hoped
-for. The grand old defiers of God were not afraid of an eternity of
-torment. We have come to be afraid of an eternity of joy. It is not
-my business here to take sides in this division between those who
-like life and long novels and those who like death and short stories;
-my only business is to point out that those who see in Dickens’s
-unchanging characters and recurring catch-words a mere stiffness and
-lack of living movement miss the point and nature of his work. His
-tradition is another tradition altogether; his aim is another aim
-altogether to those of the modern novelists who trace the alchemy of
-experience and the autumn tints of character. He is there, like the
-common people of all ages, to make deities; he is there, as I have
-said, to exaggerate life in the direction of life. The spirit he at
-bottom celebrates is that of two friends drinking wine together and
-talking through the night. But for him they are two deathless friends
-talking through an endless night and pouring wine from an inexhaustible
-bottle.
-
-This, then, is the first firm fact to grasp about “Pickwick”--about
-“Pickwick” more than about any of the other stories. It is, first
-and foremost, a supernatural story. Mr. Pickwick was a fairy. So was
-old Mr. Weller. This does not imply that they were suited to swing
-in a trapeze of gossamer; it merely implies that if they had fallen
-out of it on their heads they would not have died. But, to speak more
-strictly, Mr. Samuel Pickwick is not the fairy; he is the fairy prince;
-that is to say, he is the abstract wanderer and wonderer, the Ulysses
-of Comedy--the half-human and half-elfin creature--human enough to
-wander, human enough to wonder, but still sustained with that merry
-fatalism that is natural to immortal beings--sustained by that hint
-of divinity which tells him in the darkest hour that he is doomed to
-live happily ever afterwards. He has set out walking to the end of the
-world, but he knows he will find an inn there.
-
-And this brings us to the best and boldest element of originality in
-“Pickwick.” It has not, I think, been observed, and it may be that
-Dickens did not observe it. Certainly he did not plan it; it grew
-gradually, perhaps out of the unconscious part of his soul, and warmed
-the whole story like a slow fire. Of course it transformed the whole
-story also; transformed it out of all likeness to itself. About this
-latter point was waged one of the numberless little wars of Dickens.
-It was a part of his pugnacious vanity that he refused to admit the
-truth of the mildest criticism. Moreover, he used his inexhaustible
-ingenuity to find an apologia that was generally an afterthought.
-Instead of laughingly admitting, in answer to criticism, the glorious
-improbability of Pecksniff, he retorted with a sneer, clever and very
-unjust, that he was not surprised that the Pecksniffs should deny the
-portrait of Pecksniff. When it was objected that the pride of old Paul
-Dombey breaks as abruptly as a stick, he tried to make out that there
-had been an absorbing psychological struggle going on in that gentleman
-all the time, which the reader was too stupid to perceive. Which is, I
-am afraid, rubbish. And so, in a similar vein, he answered those who
-pointed out to him the obvious and not very shocking fact that our
-sentiments about Pickwick are very different in the second part of the
-book from our sentiments in the first; that we find ourselves at the
-beginning setting out in the company of a farcical old fool, if not
-a farcical old humbug, and that we find ourselves at the end saying
-farewell to a fine old English merchant, a monument of genial sanity.
-Dickens answered with the same ingenious self-justification as in the
-other cases--that surely it often happened that a man met us first
-arrayed in his more grotesque qualities, and that fuller acquaintance
-unfolded his more serious merits. This, of course, is quite true; but
-I think any honest admirer of “Pickwick” will feel that it is not an
-answer. For the fault in “Pickwick” (if it be a fault) is a change, not
-in the hero but in the whole atmosphere. The point is not that Pickwick
-turns into a different kind of man; it is that “The Pickwick Papers”
-turns into a different kind of book. And however artistic both parts
-may be, this combination must, in strict art, be called inartistic. A
-man is quite artistically justified in writing a tale in which a man as
-cowardly as Bob Acres becomes a man as brave as Hector. But a man is
-not artistically justified in writing a tale which begins in the style
-of “The Rivals” and ends in the style of the “Iliad.” In other words,
-we do not mind the hero changing in the course of a book; but we are
-not prepared for the author changing in the course of the book. And the
-author did change in the course of this book. He made, in the midst of
-this book a great discovery, which was the discovery of his destiny,
-or, what is more important, of his duty. That discovery turned him from
-the author of “Sketches by Boz” to the author of “David Copperfield.”
-And that discovery constituted the thing of which I have spoken--the
-outstanding and arresting original feature in “The Pickwick Papers.”
-
-“Pickwick,” I have said, is a romance of adventure, and Samuel Pickwick
-is the romantic adventurer. So much is indeed obvious. But the strange
-and stirring discovery which Dickens made was this--that having chosen
-a fat old man of the middle classes as a good thing of which to make
-a butt, he found that a fat old man of the middle classes is the
-very best thing of which to make a romantic adventurer. “Pickwick”
-is supremely original in that it is the adventures of an old man. It
-is a fairy tale in which the victor is not the youngest of the three
-brothers, but one of the oldest of their uncles. The result is both
-noble and new and true. There is nothing which so much needs simplicity
-as adventure. And there is no one who so much possesses simplicity as
-an honest and elderly man of business. For romance he is better than a
-troop of young troubadours; for the swaggering young fellow anticipates
-his adventures, just as he anticipates his income. Hence, both the
-adventures and the income, when he comes up to them, are not there.
-But a man in late middle-age has grown used to the plain necessities,
-and his first holiday is a second youth. A good man, as Thackeray said
-with such thorough and searching truth, grows simpler as he grows
-older. Samuel Pickwick in his youth was probably an insufferable young
-coxcomb. He knew then, or thought he knew, all about the confidence
-tricks of swindlers like Jingle. He knew then, or thought he knew, all
-about the amatory designs of sly ladies like Mrs. Bardell. But years
-and real life have relieved him of this idle and evil knowledge. He
-has had the high good luck in losing the follies of youth, to lose
-the wisdom of youth also. Dickens has caught, in a manner at once
-wild and convincing, this queer innocence of the afternoon of life.
-The round, moon-like face, the round, moon-like spectacles of Samuel
-Pickwick move through the tale as emblems of a certain spherical
-simplicity. They are fixed in that grave surprise that may be seen in
-babies; that grave surprise which is the only real happiness that is
-possible to man. Pickwick’s round face is like a round and honourable
-mirror, in which are reflected all the fantasies of earthly existence;
-for surprise is, strictly speaking, the only kind of reflection. All
-this grew gradually on Dickens. It is odd to recall to our minds the
-original plan, the plan of the Nimrod Club, and the author who was to
-be wholly occupied in playing practical jokes on his characters. He had
-chosen (or somebody else had chosen) that corpulent old simpleton as a
-person peculiarly fitted to fall down trap-doors, to shoot over butter
-slides, to struggle with apple-pie beds, to be tipped out of carts and
-dipped into horse-ponds. But Dickens, and Dickens only, discovered as
-he went on how fitted the fat old man was to rescue ladies, to defy
-tyrants, to dance, to leap, to experiment with life, to be a _deus
-ex machinâ_, and even a knight-errant. Dickens made this discovery.
-Dickens went into the Pickwick Club to scoff, and Dickens remained to
-pray.
-
-Molière and his marquises are very much amused when M. Jourdain, the
-fat old middle-class fellow, discovers with delight that he has been
-talking prose all his life. I have often wondered whether Molière
-saw how in this fact M. Jourdain towers above them all and touches
-the stars. He has the freshness to enjoy a fresh fact, the freshness
-to enjoy an old one. He can feel that the common thing prose is an
-accomplishment like verse; and it is an accomplishment like verse; it
-is the miracle of language. He can feel the subtle taste of water, and
-roll it on his tongue like wine. His simple vanity and voracity, his
-innocent love of living, his ignorant love of learning, are things far
-fuller of romance than the weariness and foppishness of the sniggering
-cavaliers. When he consciously speaks prose, he unconsciously thinks
-poetry. It would be better for us all if we were as conscious that
-supper is supper or that life is life, as this true romantic was that
-prose is actually prose. M. Jourdain is here the type, Mr. Pickwick is
-elsewhere the type, of this true and neglected thing, the romance of
-the middle classes. It is the custom in our little epoch to sneer at
-the middle classes. Cockney artists profess to find the bourgeoisie
-dull; as if artists had any business to find anything dull. Decadents
-talk contemptuously of its conventions and its set tasks; it never
-occurs to them that conventions and set tasks are the very way to keep
-that greenness in the grass and that redness in the roses--which they
-had lost for ever. Stevenson, in his incomparable “Lantern Bearers,”
-describes the ecstasy of a schoolboy in the mere fact of buttoning a
-dark lantern under a dark great-coat. If you wish for that ecstasy
-of the schoolboy, you must have the boy; but you must also have the
-school. Strict opportunities and defined hours are the very outline
-of that enjoyment. A man like Mr. Pickwick has been at school all his
-life, and when he comes out he astonishes the youngsters. His heart, as
-that acute psychologist, Mr. Weller, points out, had been born later
-than his body. It will be remembered that Mr. Pickwick also, when on
-the escapade of Winkle and Miss Allen, took immoderate pleasure in
-the performances of a dark lantern which was not dark enough, and was
-nothing but a nuisance to everybody. His soul also was with Stevenson’s
-boys on the grey sands of Haddington, talking in the dark by the
-sea. He also was of the league of the “Lantern Bearers.” Stevenson,
-I remember, says that in the shops of that town they could purchase
-“penny Pickwicks (that remarkable cigar).” Let us hope they smoked
-them, and that the rotund ghost of Pickwick hovered over the rings of
-smoke.
-
-Pickwick goes through life with that godlike gullibility which is
-the key to all adventures. The greenhorn is the ultimate victor in
-everything; it is he that gets the most out of life. Because Pickwick
-is led away by Jingle, he will be led to the White Hart Inn, and
-see the only Weller cleaning boots in the courtyard. Because he is
-bamboozled by Dodson and Fogg, he will enter the prison house like a
-paladin, and rescue the man and the woman who have wronged him most.
-His soul will never starve for exploits or excitements who is wise
-enough to be made a fool of. He will make himself happy in the traps
-that have been laid for him; he will roll in their nets and sleep. All
-doors will fly open to him who has a mildness more defiant than mere
-courage. The whole is unerringly expressed in one fortunate phrase--he
-will be always “taken in.” To be taken in everywhere is to see the
-inside of everything. It is the hospitality of circumstance. With
-torches and trumpets, like a guest, the greenhorn is taken in by Life.
-And the sceptic is cast out by it.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-THE GREAT POPULARITY
-
-
-There is one aspect of Charles Dickens which must be of interest even
-to that subterranean race which does not admire his books. Even if we
-are not interested in Dickens as a great event in English literature,
-we must still be interested in him as a great event in English history.
-If he had not his place with Fielding and Thackeray, he would still
-have his place with Wat Tyler and Wilkes; for the man led a mob. He did
-what no English statesman, perhaps, has really done; he called out the
-people. He was popular in a sense of which we moderns have not even a
-notion. In that sense there is no popularity now. There are no popular
-authors to-day. We call such authors as Mr. Guy Boothby or Mr. William
-Le Queux popular authors. But this is popularity altogether in a weaker
-sense; not only in quantity, but in quality. The old popularity was
-positive; the new is negative. There is a great deal of difference
-between the eager man who wants to read a book, and the tired man who
-wants a book to read. A man reading a Le Queux mystery wants to get
-to the end of it. A man reading the Dickens novel wished that it might
-never end. Men read a Dickens story six times because they knew it so
-well. If a man can read a Le Queux story six times it is only because
-he can forget it six times. In short, the Dickens novel was popular,
-not because it was an unreal world, but because it was a real world; a
-world in which the soul could live. The modern “shocker” at its very
-best is an interlude in life. But in the days when Dickens’s work was
-coming out in serial, people talked as if real life were itself the
-interlude between one issue of “Pickwick” and another.
-
-In reaching the period of the publication of “Pickwick,” we reach this
-sudden apotheosis of Dickens. Henceforward he filled the literary
-world in a way hard to imagine. Fragments of that huge fashion remain
-in our daily language; in the talk of every trade or public question
-are embedded the wrecks of that enormous religion. Men give out the
-airs of Dickens without even opening his books; just as Catholics can
-live in a tradition of Christianity without having looked at the New
-Testament. The man in the street has more memories of Dickens, whom he
-has not read, than of Marie Corelli, whom he has. There is nothing
-in any way parallel to this omnipresence and vitality in the great
-comic characters of Boz. There are no modern Bumbles and Pecksniffs,
-no modern Gamps and Micawbers. Mr. Rudyard Kipling (to take an author
-of a higher type than those before mentioned) is called, and called
-justly, a popular author; that is to say, he is widely read, greatly
-enjoyed, and highly remunerated; he has achieved the paradox of at once
-making poetry and making money. But let any one who wishes to see the
-difference try the experiment of assuming the Kipling characters to
-be common property like the Dickens characters. Let any one go into
-an average parlour and allude to Strickland as he would allude to
-Mr. Bumble, the Beadle. Let any one say that somebody is “a perfect
-Learoyd,” as he would say “a perfect Pecksniff.” Let any one write a
-comic paragraph for a halfpenny paper, and allude to Mrs. Hawksbee
-instead of to Mrs. Gamp. He will soon discover that the modern world
-has forgotten its own fiercest booms more completely than it has
-forgotten this formless tradition from its fathers. The mere dregs
-of it come to more than any contemporary excitement; the gleaning of
-the grapes of “Pickwick” is more than the whole vintage of “Soldiers
-Three.” There is one instance, and I think only one, of an exception
-to this generalization; there is one figure in our popular literature
-which would really be recognized by the populace. Ordinary men would
-understand you if you referred currently to Sherlock Holmes. Sir
-Arthur Conan Doyle would no doubt be justified in rearing his head
-to the stars, remembering that Sherlock Holmes is the only really
-familiar figure in modern fiction. But let him droop that head again
-with a gentle sadness, remembering that if Sherlock Holmes is the only
-familiar figure in modern fiction, Sherlock Holmes is also the only
-familiar figure in the Sherlock Holmes tales. Not many people could say
-offhand what was the name of the owner of Silver Blaze, or whether Mrs.
-Watson was dark or fair. But if Dickens had written the Sherlock Holmes
-stories, every character in them would have been equally arresting and
-memorable. A Sherlock Holmes would have cooked the dinner for Sherlock
-Holmes; a Sherlock Holmes would have driven his cab. If Dickens brought
-in a man merely to carry a letter, he had time for a touch or two, and
-made him a giant. Dickens not only conquered the world, he conquered
-it with minor characters. Mr. John Smauker, the servant of Mr. Cyrus
-Bantam, though he merely passes across the stage, is almost as vivid to
-us as Mr. Samuel Weller, the servant of Mr. Samuel Pickwick. The young
-man with the lumpy forehead, who only says “Esker” to Mr. Podsnap’s
-foreign gentleman, is as good as Mr. Podsnap himself. They appear only
-for a fragment of time, but they belong to eternity. We have them only
-for an instant, but they have us for ever.
-
-In dealing with Dickens, then, we are dealing with a man whose public
-success was a marvel and almost a monstrosity. And here I perceive
-that my friend, the purely artistic critic, primed with Flaubert
-and Turgenev, can contain himself no longer. He leaps to his feet,
-upsetting his cup of cocoa, and asks contemptuously what all this
-has to do with criticism. “Why begin your study of an author,” he
-says, “with trash about popularity? Boothby is popular, and Le Queux
-is popular, and Mother Siegel is popular. If Dickens was even more
-popular, it may only mean that Dickens was even worse. The people
-like bad literature. If your object is to show that Dickens was good
-literature, you should rather apologize for his popularity, and try to
-explain it away. You should seek to show that Dickens’s work was good
-literature, although it was popular. Yes, that is your task, to prove
-that Dickens was admirable, although he was admired!”
-
-I ask the artistic critic to be patient for a little and to believe
-that I have a serious reason for registering this historic popularity.
-To that we shall come presently. But as a manner of approach I may
-perhaps ask leave to examine this actual and fashionable statement,
-to which I have supposed him to have recourse--the statement that
-the people like bad literature, and even like literature because it
-is bad. This way of stating the thing is an error, and in that error
-lies matter of much import to Dickens and his destiny in letters. The
-public does not like bad literature. The public likes a certain kind
-of literature and likes that kind of literature even when it is bad
-better than another kind of literature even when it is good. Nor is
-this unreasonable; for the line between different types of literature
-is as real as the line between tears and laughter; and to tell people
-who can only get bad comedy that you have some first-class tragedy is
-as irrational as to offer a man who is shivering over weak warm coffee
-a really superior sort of ice.
-
-Ordinary people dislike the delicate modern work, not because it is
-good or because it is bad, but because it is not the thing that they
-asked for. If, for instance, you find them pent in sterile streets
-and hungering for adventure and a violent secrecy, and if you then
-give them their choice between “A Study in Scarlet,” a good detective
-story, and “The Autobiography of Mark Rutherford,” a good psychological
-monologue, no doubt they will prefer “A Study in Scarlet.” But they
-will not do so because “The Autobiography of Mark Rutherford” is a
-very good monologue, but because it is evidently a very poor detective
-story. They will be indifferent to “Les Aveugles,” not because it is
-good drama, but because it is bad melodrama. They do not like good
-introspective sonnets; but neither do they like bad introspective
-sonnets, of which there are many. When they walk behind the brass of
-the Salvation Army band instead of listening to harmonies at Queen’s
-Hall, it is always assumed that they prefer bad music. But it may be
-merely that they prefer military music, music marching down the open
-street, and that if Dan Godfrey’s band could be smitten with salvation
-and lead them, they would like that even better. And while they might
-easily get more satisfaction out of a screaming article in _The War
-Cry_ than out of a page of Emerson about the Over-soul, this would
-not be because the page of Emerson is another and superior kind of
-literature. It would be because the page of Emerson is another (and
-inferior) kind of religion.
-
-Dickens stands first as a defiant monument of what happens when a great
-literary genius has a literary taste akin to that of the community.
-For this kinship was deep and spiritual. Dickens was not like our
-ordinary demagogues and journalists. Dickens did not write what the
-people wanted. Dickens wanted what the people wanted. And with this
-was connected that other fact which must never be forgotten, and which
-I have more than once insisted on, that Dickens and his school had a
-hilarious faith in democracy and thought of the service of it as a
-sacred priesthood. Hence there was this vital point in his popularism,
-that there was no condescension in it. The belief that the rabble will
-only read rubbish can be read between the lines of all our contemporary
-writers, even of those writers whose rubbish the rabble reads. Mr.
-Fergus Hume has no more respect for the populace than Mr. George Moore.
-The only difference lies between those writers who will consent to talk
-down to the people, and those writers who will not consent to talk down
-to the people. But Dickens never talked down to the people. He talked
-up to the people. He approached the people like a deity and poured out
-his riches and his blood. This is what makes the immortal bond between
-him and the masses of men. He had not merely produced something they
-could understand, but he took it seriously, and toiled and agonized to
-produce it. They were not only enjoying one of the best writers, they
-were enjoying the best he could do. His raging and sleepless nights,
-his wild walks in the darkness, his note-books crowded, his nerves in
-rags, all this extraordinary output was but a fit sacrifice to the
-ordinary man. He climbed towards the lower classes. He panted upwards
-on weary wings to reach the heaven of the poor.
-
-His power, then, lay in the fact that he expressed with an energy and
-brilliancy quite uncommon the things close to the common mind. But with
-this mere phrase, the common mind, we collide with a current error.
-Commonness and the common mind are now generally spoken of as meaning
-in some manner inferiority and the inferior mind; the mind of the mere
-mob. But the common mind means the mind of all the artists and heroes;
-or else it would not be common. Plato had the common mind; Dante had
-the common mind; or that mind was not common. Commonness means the
-quality common to the saint and the sinner, to the philosopher and the
-fool; and it was this that Dickens grasped and developed. In everybody
-there is a certain thing that loves babies, that fears death, that
-likes sunlight: that thing enjoys Dickens. And everybody does not mean
-uneducated crowds; everybody means everybody: everybody means Mrs.
-Meynell. This lady, a cloistered and fastidious writer, has written
-one of the best eulogies of Dickens that exist, an essay in praise
-of his pungent perfection of epithet. And when I say that everybody
-understands Dickens I do not mean that he is suited to the untaught
-intelligence. I mean that he is so plain that even scholars can
-understand him.
-
-The best expression of the fact, however, is to be found in noting
-the two things in which he is most triumphant. In order of artistic
-value, next after his humour, comes his horror. And both his humour and
-his horror are of a kind strictly to be called human; that is, they
-belong to the basic part of us, below the lowest roots of our variety.
-His horror for instance is a healthy churchyard horror, a fear of the
-grotesque defamation called death; and this every man has, even if he
-also has the more delicate and depraved fears that come of an evil
-spiritual outlook. We may be afraid of a fine shade with Henry James;
-that is, we may be afraid of the world. We may be afraid of a taut
-silence with Maeterlinck; that is, we may be afraid of our own souls.
-But every one will certainly be afraid of a Cock Lane Ghost, including
-Henry James and Maeterlinck. This latter is literally a mortal fear,
-a fear of death; it is not the immortal fear, or fear of damnation,
-which belongs to all the more refined intellects of our day. In a
-word, Dickens does, in the exact sense, make the flesh creep; he does
-not, like the decadents, make the soul crawl. And the creeping of the
-flesh on being reminded of its fleshly failure is a strictly universal
-thing which we can all feel, while some of us are as yet uninstructed
-in the art of spiritual crawling. In the same way the Dickens mirth is
-a part of man and universal. All men can laugh at broad humour, even
-the subtle humourists. Even the modern _flâneur_, who can smile at a
-particular combination of green and yellow, would laugh at Mr. Lammle’s
-request for Mr. Fledgeby’s nose. In a word--the common things are
-common--even to the uncommon people.
-
-These two primary dispositions of Dickens, to make the flesh creep
-and to make the sides ache, were a sort of twins of his spirit; they
-were never far apart and the fact of their affinity is interestingly
-exhibited in the first two novels.
-
-Generally he mixed the two up in a book and mixed a great many other
-things with them. As a rule he cared little if he kept six stories
-of quite different colours running in the same book. The effect was
-sometimes similar to that of playing six tunes at once. He does not
-mind the coarse tragic figure of Jonas Chuzzlewit crossing the mental
-stage which is full of the allegorical pantomime of Eden, Mr. Chollop
-and _The Watertoast Gazette_, a scene which is as much of a satire
-as “Gulliver,” and nearly as much of a fairy tale. He does not mind
-binding up a rather pompous sketch of prostitution in the same book
-with an adorable impossibility like Bunsby. But “Pickwick” is so far a
-coherent thing that it is coherently comic and consistently rambling.
-And as a consequence his next book was, upon the whole, coherently
-and consistently horrible. As his natural turn for terrors was kept
-down in “Pickwick,” so his natural turn for joy and laughter is kept
-down in “Oliver Twist.” In “Oliver Twist” the smoke of the thieves’
-kitchen hangs over the whole tale, and the shadow of Fagin falls
-everywhere. The little lamp-lit rooms of Mr. Brownlow and Rose Maylie
-are to all appearance purposely kept subordinate, a mere foil to the
-foul darkness without. It was a strange and appropriate accident that
-Cruikshank and not “Phiz” should have illustrated this book. There was
-about Cruikshank’s art a kind of cramped energy which is almost the
-definition of the criminal mind. His drawings have a dark strength:
-yet he does not only draw morbidly, he draws meanly. In the doubled-up
-figure and frightful eyes of Fagin in the condemned cell there is not
-only a baseness of subject; there is a kind of baseness in the very
-technique of it. It is not drawn with the free lines of a free man;
-it has the half-witted secrecies of a hunted thief. It does not look
-merely like a picture of Fagin; it looks like a picture by Fagin.
-Among these dark and detestable plates there is one which has with a
-kind of black directness, the dreadful poetry that does inhere in the
-story, stumbling as it often is. It represents Oliver asleep at an open
-window in the house of one of his humaner patrons. And outside the
-window, but as big and close as if they were in the room stand Fagin
-and the foul-faced Monk, staring at him with dark monstrous visages and
-great, white wicked eyes, in the style of the simple deviltry of the
-draughtsman. The very _naïveté_ of the horror is horrifying: the very
-woodenness of the two wicked men seems to make them worse than mere
-men who are wicked. But this picture of big devils at the window-sill
-does express, as has been suggested above, the thread of poetry in
-the whole thing; the sense, that is, of the thieves as a kind of
-army of devils compassing earth and sky, crying for Oliver’s soul and
-besieging the house in which he is barred for safety. In this matter
-there is, I think, a difference between the author and the illustrator.
-In Cruikshank there was surely something morbid; but, sensitive and
-sentimental as Dickens was, there was nothing morbid in him. He had,
-as Stevenson had, more of the mere boy’s love of suffocating stories
-of blood and darkness; of skulls, of gibbets, of all the things, in
-a word, that are sombre without being sad. There is a ghastly joy in
-remembering our boyish reading about Sikes and his flight; especially
-about the voice of that unbearable pedlar which went on in a monotonous
-and maddening sing-song, “will wash out grease-stains, mud-stains,
-blood-stains,” until Sikes fled almost screaming. For this boyish
-mixture of appetite and repugnance there is a good popular phrase,
-“supping on horrors.” Dickens supped on horrors as he supped on
-Christmas pudding. He supped on horrors because he was an optimist and
-could sup on anything. There was no saner or simpler schoolboy than
-Traddles, who covered all his books with skeletons.
-
-“Oliver Twist” had begun in Bentley’s _Miscellany_, which Dickens
-edited in 1837. It was interrupted by a blow that for the moment broke
-the author’s spirit and seemed to have broken his heart. His wife’s
-sister, Mary Hogarth, died suddenly. To Dickens his wife’s family seems
-to have been like his own; his affections were heavily committed to the
-sisters, and of this one he was peculiarly fond. All his life, through
-much conceit and sometimes something bordering on selfishness, we can
-feel the redeeming note of an almost tragic tenderness; he was a man
-who could really have died of love or sorrow. He took up the work of
-“Oliver Twist” again later in the year, and finished it at the end
-of 1838. His work was incessant and almost bewildering. In 1838 he
-had already brought out the first number of “Nicholas Nickleby.” But
-the great popularity went booming on; the whole world was roaring for
-books by Dickens, and more books by Dickens, and Dickens was labouring
-night and day like a factory. Among other things he edited the “Memoirs
-of Grimaldi.” The incident is only worth mentioning for the sake of
-one more example of the silly ease with which Dickens was drawn by
-criticism and the clever ease with which he managed, in these small
-squabbles, to defend himself. Somebody mildly suggested that, after
-all, Dickens had never known Grimaldi. Dickens was down on him like a
-thunderbolt, sardonically asking how close an intimacy Lord Braybrooke
-had with Mr. Samuel Pepys.
-
-“Nicholas Nickleby” is the most typical perhaps of the tone of his
-earlier works. It is in form a very rambling, old-fashioned romance,
-the kind of romance in which the hero is only a convenience for the
-frustration of the villain. Nicholas is what is called in theatricals a
-stick. But any stick is good enough to beat a Squeers with. That strong
-thwack, that simplified energy is the whole object of such a story;
-and the whole of this tale is full of a kind of highly picturesque
-platitude. The wicked aristocrats, Sir Mulberry Hawk, Lord Frederick
-Verisopht and the rest are inadequate versions of the fashionable
-profligate. But this is not (as some suppose) because Dickens in his
-vulgarity could not comprehend the refinement of patrician vice.
-There is no idea more vulgar or more ignorant than the notion that a
-gentleman is generally what is called refined. The error of the Hawk
-conception is that, if anything, he is too refined. Real aristocratic
-blackguards do not swagger and rant so well. A real fast baronet would
-not have defied Nicholas in the tavern with so much oratorical dignity.
-A real fast baronet would probably have been choked with apoplectic
-embarrassment and said nothing at all. But Dickens read into this
-aristocracy a grandiloquence and a natural poetry which, like all
-melodrama, is really the precious jewel of the poor.
-
-But the book contains something which is much more Dickensian. It is
-exquisitely characteristic of Dickens that the truly great achievement
-of the story is the person who delays the story. Mrs. Nickleby with
-her beautiful mazes of memory does her best to prevent the story of
-Nicholas Nickleby from being told. And she does well. There is no
-particular necessity that we should know what happens to Madeline
-Bray. There is a desperate and crying necessity that we should know
-that Mrs. Nickleby once had a foot-boy who had a wart on his nose and
-a driver who had a green shade over his left eye. If Mrs. Nickleby
-is a fool, she is one of those fools who are wiser than the world.
-She stands for a great truth which we must not forget; the truth that
-experience is not in real life a saddening thing at all. The people who
-have had misfortunes are generally the people who love to talk about
-them. Experience is really one of the gaieties of old age, one of its
-dissipations. Mere memory becomes a kind of debauch. Experience may be
-disheartening to those who are foolish enough to try to co-ordinate it
-and to draw deductions from it. But to those happy souls, like Mrs.
-Nickleby, to whom relevancy is nothing, the whole of their past life
-is like an inexhaustible fairyland. Just as we take a rambling walk
-because we know that a whole district is beautiful, so they indulge a
-rambling mind because they know that a whole existence is interesting.
-A boy does not plunge into his future more romantically and at random,
-than they plunge into their past.
-
-Another gleam in the book is Mr. Mantalini. Of him, as of all the
-really great comic characters of Dickens, it is impossible to speak
-with any critical adequacy. Perfect absurdity is a direct thing,
-like physical pain, or a strong smell. A joke is a fact. However
-indefensible it is it cannot be attacked. However defensible it is
-it cannot be defended. That Mr. Mantalini should say in praising
-the “outline” of his wife, “The two Countesses had no outlines,
-and the Dowager’s was a demd outline,” this can only be called an
-unanswerable absurdity. You may try to analyse it, as Charles Lamb
-did the indefensible joke about the hare; you may dwell for a moment
-on the dark distinctions between the negative disqualification of the
-Countesses and the positive disqualification of the Dowager, but you
-will not capture the violent beauty of it in any way. “She will be
-a lovely widow; I shall be a body. Some handsome women will cry; she
-will laugh demnedly.” This vision of demoniac heartlessness has the
-same defiant finality. I mention the matter here, but it has to be
-remembered in connection with all the comic masterpieces of Dickens.
-Dickens has greatly suffered with the critics precisely through this
-stunning simplicity in his best work. The critic is called upon to
-describe his sensations while enjoying Mantalini and Micawber, and he
-can no more describe them than he can describe a blow in the face. Thus
-Dickens, in this self-conscious, analytical and descriptive age, loses
-both ways. He is doubly unfitted for the best modern criticism. His bad
-work is below that criticism. His good work is above it.
-
-But gigantic as were Dickens’s labours, gigantic as were the exactions
-from him, his own plans were more gigantic still. He had the type of
-mind that wishes to do every kind of work at once; to do everybody’s
-work as well as its own. There floated before him a vision of a
-monstrous magazine, entirely written by himself. It is true that
-when this scheme came to be discussed, he suggested that other pens
-might be occasionally employed; but, reading between the lines, it is
-sufficiently evident that he thought of the thing as a kind of vast
-multiplication of himself, with Dickens as editor, opening letters,
-Dickens as leader-writer writing leaders, Dickens as reporter reporting
-meetings, Dickens as reviewer reviewing books, Dickens, for all I know,
-as office-boy, opening and shutting doors. This serial, of which he
-spoke to Messrs. Chapman and Hall, began and broke off and remains as a
-colossal fragment bound together under the title of “Master Humphrey’s
-Clock.” One characteristic thing he wished to have in the periodical.
-He suggested an Arabian Nights of London, in which Gog and Magog,
-the giants of the city, should give forth chronicles as enormous as
-themselves. He had a taste for these schemes or frameworks for many
-tales. He made and abandoned many; many he half-fulfilled. I strongly
-suspect that he meant Major Jackman, in “Mrs. Lirriper’s Lodgings” and
-“Mrs. Lirriper’s Legacy,” to start a series of studies of that lady’s
-lodgers, a kind of history of No. 81 Norfolk Street, Strand. “The Seven
-Poor Travellers” was planned for seven stories; we will not say seven
-poor stories. Dickens had meant, probably, to write a tale for each
-article of “Somebody’s Luggage”: he only got as far as the hat and the
-boots. This gigantesque scale of literary architecture, huge and yet
-curiously cosy, is characteristic of his spirit, fond of size and
-yet fond of comfort. He liked to have story within story, like room
-within room of some labyrinthine but comfortable castle. In this spirit
-he wished “Master Humphrey’s Clock” to begin, and to be a big frame
-or bookcase for numberless novels. The clock started; but the clock
-stopped.
-
-In the prologue by Master Humphrey reappears Mr. Pickwick and Sam
-Weller, and of that resurrection many things have been said, chiefly
-expressions of a reasonable regret. Doubtless they do not add much to
-their author’s reputation, but they add a great deal to their author’s
-pleasure. It was ingrained in him to wish to meet old friends. All his
-characters are, so to speak, designed to be old friends; in a sense
-every Dickens character is an old friend, even when he first appears.
-He comes to us mellow out of many implied interviews, and carries the
-firelight on his face. Dickens was simply pleased to meet Pickwick
-again, and being pleased, he made the old man too comfortable to be
-amusing.
-
-But “Master Humphrey’s Clock” is now scarcely known except as the
-shell of one of the well-known novels. “The Old Curiosity Shop” was
-published in accordance with the original “Clock” scheme. Perhaps the
-most typical thing about it is the title. There seems no reason in
-particular, at the first and most literal glance, why the story should
-be called after the Old Curiosity Shop. Only two of the characters have
-anything to do with such a shop, and they leave us for ever in the
-first few pages. It is as if Thackeray had called the whole novel of
-“Vanity Fair” “Miss Pinkerton’s Academy.” It is as if Scott had given
-the whole story of “The Antiquary” the title of “The Hawes Inn.” But
-when we feel the situation with more fidelity we realize that this
-title is something in the nature of a key to the whole Dickens romance.
-His tales always started from some splendid hint in the streets. And
-shops, perhaps the most poetical of all things, often set off his fancy
-galloping. Every shop, in fact, was to him the door of romance. Among
-all the huge serial schemes of which we have spoken, it is a matter of
-wonder that he never started an endless periodical called “The Street,”
-and divided it into shops. He could have written an exquisite romance
-called “The Baker’s Shop”; another called “The Chemist’s Shop”; another
-called “The Oil Shop,” to keep company with “The Old Curiosity Shop.”
-Some incomparable baker he invented and forgot. Some gorgeous chemist
-might have been. Some more than mortal oilman is lost to us for ever.
-This Old Curiosity Shop he did happen to linger by: its tale he did
-happen to tell.
-
-Around “Little Nell,” of course, a controversy raged and rages; some
-implored Dickens not to kill her at the end of the story: some regret
-that he did not kill her at the beginning. To me the chief interest
-in this young person lies in the fact that she is an example, and the
-most celebrated example of what must have been, I think, a personal
-peculiarity, perhaps a personal experience of Dickens. There is, of
-course, no paradox at all in saying that if we find in a good book a
-wildly impossible character it is very probable indeed that it was
-copied from a real person. This is one of the commonplaces of good art
-criticism. For although people talk of the restraints of fact and the
-freedom of fiction, the case for most artistic purposes is quite the
-other way. Nature is as free as air: art is forced to look probable.
-There may be a million things that do happen, and yet only one thing
-that convinces us as likely to happen. Out of a million possible things
-there may be only one appropriate thing. I fancy, therefore, that many
-stiff, unconvincing characters are copied from the wild freak-show of
-real life. And in many parts of Dickens’s work there is evidence of
-some peculiar affection on his part for a strange sort of little girl;
-a little girl with a premature sense of responsibility and duty; a sort
-of saintly precocity. Did he know some little girl of this kind? Did
-she die, perhaps, and remain in his memory in colours too ethereal and
-pale? In any case there are a great number of them in his works. Little
-Dorrit was one of them, and Florence Dombey with her brother, and even
-Agnes in infancy; and, of course, Little Nell. And, in any case, one
-thing is evident; whatever charm these children may have they have not
-the charm of childhood. They are not little children: they are “little
-mothers.” The beauty and divinity in a child lie in his not being
-worried, not being conscientious, not being like Little Nell. Little
-Nell has never any of the sacred bewilderment of a baby. She never
-wears that face, beautiful but almost half-witted, with which a real
-child half understands that there is evil in the universe.
-
-As usual, however, little as the story has to do with the title, the
-splendid and satisfying pages have even less to do with the story.
-Dick Swiveller is perhaps the noblest of all the noble creations of
-Dickens. He has all the overwhelming absurdity of Mantalini, with the
-addition of being human and credible, for he knows he is absurd. His
-high-falutin is not done because he seriously thinks it right and
-proper, like that of Mr. Snodgrass, nor is it done because he thinks it
-will serve his turn, like that of Mr. Pecksniff, for both these beliefs
-are improbable; it is done because he really loves high-falutin,
-because he has a lonely literary pleasure in exaggerative language.
-Great draughts of words are to him like great draughts of wine--pungent
-and yet refreshing, light and yet leaving him in a glow. In unerring
-instinct for the perfect folly of a phrase he has no equal, even
-among the giants of Dickens. “I am sure,” says Miss Wackles, when she
-had been flirting with Cheggs, the market-gardener, and reduced Mr.
-Swiveller to Byronic renunciation, “I am sure I’m very sorry if--”
-“Sorry,” said Mr. Swiveller, “sorry in the possession of a Cheggs!”
-The abyss of bitterness is unfathomable. Scarcely less precious is the
-pose of Mr. Swiveller when he imitates the stage brigand. After crying,
-“Some wine here! Ho!” he hands the flagon to himself with profound
-humility, and receives it haughtily. Perhaps the very best scene in
-the book is that between Mr. Swiveller and the single gentleman with
-whom he endeavours to remonstrate for having remained in bed all day:
-“We cannot have single gentlemen coming into the place and sleeping
-like double gentlemen without paying extra.... An equal amount of
-slumber was never got out of one bed, and if you want to sleep like
-that you must pay for a double-bedded room.” His relations with the
-Marchioness are at once purely romantic and purely genuine; there
-is nothing even of Dickens’s legitimate exaggerations about them. A
-shabby, larky, good-natured clerk would, as a matter of fact, spend
-hours in the society of a little servant girl if he found her about the
-house. It would arise partly from a dim kindliness, and partly from
-that mysterious instinct which is sometimes called, mistakenly, a love
-of low company--that mysterious instinct which makes so many men of
-pleasure find something soothing in the society of uneducated people,
-particularly uneducated women. It is the instinct which accounts for
-the otherwise unaccountable popularity of barmaids.
-
-And still the pot of that huge popularity boiled. In 1841 another novel
-was demanded, and “Barnaby Rudge” supplied. It is chiefly of interest
-as an embodiment of that other element in Dickens, the picturesque or
-even the pictorial. Barnaby Rudge, the idiot with his rags and his
-feathers and his raven, the bestial hangman, the blind mob--all make
-a picture, though they hardly make a novel. One touch there is in it
-of the richer and more humorous Dickens, the boy-conspirator, Mr. Sim
-Tappertit. But he might have been treated with more sympathy--with as
-much sympathy, for instance, as Mr. Dick Swiveller; for he is only the
-romantic guttersnipe, the bright boy at the particular age when it is
-most fascinating to found a secret society and most difficult to keep
-a secret. And if ever there was a romantic guttersnipe on earth it
-was Charles Dickens. “Barnaby Rudge” is no more an historical novel
-than Sim’s secret league was a political movement; but they are both
-beautiful creations. When all is said, however, the main reason for
-mentioning the work here is that it is the next bubble in the pot, the
-next thing that burst out of that whirling, seething head. The tide
-of it rose and smoked and sang till it boiled over the pot of Britain
-and poured over all America. In the January of 1842 he set out for the
-United States.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-DICKENS AND AMERICA
-
-
-The essential of Dickens’s character was the conjunction of common
-sense with uncommon sensibility. The two things are not, indeed, in
-such an antithesis as is commonly imagined. Great English literary
-authorities, such as Jane Austen and Mr. Chamberlain, have put the word
-“sense” and the word “sensibility” in a kind of opposition to each
-other. But not only are they not opposite words: they are actually
-the same word. They both mean receptiveness or approachability by
-the facts outside us. To have a sense of colour is the same as to
-have a sensibility to colour. A person who realizes that beef-steaks
-are appetizing shows his sensibility. A person who realizes that
-moonrise is romantic shows his sense. But it is not difficult to see
-the meaning and need of the popular distinction between sensibility
-and sense, particularly in the form called common sense. Common
-sense is a sensibility duly distributed in all normal directions;
-sensibility has come to mean a specialized sensibility in one. This
-is unfortunate, for it is not the sensibility that is bad, but the
-specializing; that is, the lack of sensibility to everything else. A
-young lady who stays out all night to look at the stars should not be
-blamed for her sensibility to starlight, but for her insensibility to
-other people. A poet who recites his own verses from ten to five with
-the tears rolling down his face should decidedly be rebuked for his
-lack of sensibility--his lack of sensibility to those grand rhythms
-of the social harmony, crudely called manners. For all politeness is
-a long poem, since it is full of recurrences. This balance of all the
-sensibilities we call sense; and it is in this capacity that it becomes
-of great importance as an attribute of the character of Dickens.
-
-Dickens, I repeat, had common sense and uncommon sensibility. That is
-to say, the proportion of interests in him was about the same as that
-of an ordinary man, but he felt all of them more excitedly. This is a
-distinction not easy for us to keep in mind, because we hear to-day
-chiefly of two types, the dull man who likes ordinary things mildly,
-and the extraordinary man who likes extraordinary things wildly. But
-Dickens liked quite ordinary things; he merely made an extraordinary
-fuss about them. His excitement was sometimes like an epileptic fit;
-but it must not be confused with the fury of the man of one idea
-or one line of ideas. He had the excess of the eccentric, but not
-the defects, the narrowness. Even when he raved like a maniac he did
-not rave like a monomaniac. He had no particular spot of sensibility
-or spot of insensibility: he was merely a normal man minus a normal
-self-command. He had no special point of mental pain or repugnance,
-like Ruskin’s horror of steam and iron, or Mr. Bernard Shaw’s permanent
-irritation against romantic love. He was annoyed at the ordinary
-annoyances: only he was more annoyed than was necessary. He did not
-desire strange delights, blue wine or black women with Baudelaire, or
-cruel sights east of Suez with Mr. Kipling. He wanted what a healthy
-man wants, only he was ill with wanting it. To understand him, in
-a word, we must keep well in mind the medical distinction between
-delicacy and disease. Perhaps we shall comprehend it and him more
-clearly if we think of a woman rather than a man. There was much that
-was feminine about Dickens, and nothing more so than this abnormal
-normality. A woman is often, in comparison with a man, at once more
-sensitive and more sane.
-
-This distinction must be especially remembered in all his quarrels.
-And it must be most especially remembered in what may be called his
-great quarrel with America, which we have now to approach. The whole
-matter is so typical of Dickens’s attitude to everything and anything,
-and especially of Dickens’s attitude to anything political, that I may
-ask permission to approach the matter by another, a somewhat long and
-curving avenue.
-
-Common sense is a fairy thread, thin and faint, and as easily lost
-as gossamer. Dickens (in large matters) never lost it. Take, as an
-example, his political tone or drift throughout his life. His views, of
-course, may have been right or wrong; the reforms he supported may have
-been successful or otherwise: that is not a matter for this book. But
-if we compare him with the other men that wanted the same things (or
-the other men that wanted the other things) we feel a startling absence
-of cant, a startling sense of humanity as it is, and of the eternal
-weakness. He was a fierce democrat, but in his best vein he laughed at
-the cocksure Radical of common life, the red-faced man who said, “Prove
-it!” when anybody said anything. He fought for the right to elect;
-but he would not whitewash elections. He believed in parliamentary
-government; but he did not, like our contemporary newspapers, pretend
-that parliament is something much more heroic and imposing than it
-is. He fought for the rights of the grossly oppressed Nonconformists;
-but he spat out of his mouth the unction of that too easy seriousness
-with which they oiled everything, and held up to them like a horrible
-mirror the foul fat face of Chadband. He saw that Mr. Podsnap thought
-too little of places outside England. But he saw that Mrs. Jellaby
-thought too much of them. In the last book he wrote he gives us, in
-Mr. Honeythunder, a hateful and wholesome picture of all the Liberal
-catchwords pouring out of one illiberal man. But perhaps the best
-evidence of this steadiness and sanity is the fact that, dogmatic as
-he was, he never tied himself to any passing dogma: he never got into
-any _cul de sac_ of civic or economic fanaticism: he went down the
-broad road of the Revolution. He never admitted that economically,
-we must make hells of workhouses, any more than Rousseau would have
-admitted it. He never said the State had no right to teach children
-or save their bones, any more than Danton would have said it. He was
-a fierce Radical; but he was never a Manchester Radical. He used the
-test of Utility, but he was never a Utilitarian. While economists were
-writing soft words he wrote “Hard Times,” which Macaulay called “sullen
-Socialism,” because it was not complacent Whiggism. But Dickens was
-never a Socialist any more than he was an Individualist; and, whatever
-else he was, he certainly was not sullen. He was not even a politician
-of any kind. He was simply a man of very clear, airy judgment on
-things that did not inflame his private temper, and he perceived that
-any theory that tried to run the living State entirely on one force
-and motive was probably nonsense. Whenever the Liberal philosophy had
-embedded in it something hard and heavy and lifeless, by an instinct he
-dropped it out. He was too romantic, perhaps, but he would have to do
-only with real things. He may have cared too much about Liberty. But he
-cared nothing about “Laissez faire.”
-
-Now, among many interests of his contact with America this interest
-emerges as infinitely the largest and most striking, that it gave
-a final example of this queer, unexpected coolness and candour of
-his, this abrupt and sensational rationality. Apart altogether from
-any question of the accuracy of his picture of America, the American
-indignation was particularly natural and inevitable. For the large
-circumstances of the age must be taken into account. At the end of
-the previous epoch the whole of our Christian civilization had been
-startled from its sleep by trumpets to take sides in a bewildering
-Armageddon, often with eyes still misty. Germany and Austria found
-themselves on the side of the old order, France and America on the
-side of the new. England, as at the Reformation, took up eventually
-a dark middle position, maddeningly difficult to define. She created
-a democracy, but she kept an aristocracy: she reformed the House
-of Commons, but left the magistracy (as it is still) a mere league
-of gentlemen against the world. But underneath all this doubt and
-compromise there was in England a great and perhaps growing mass of
-dogmatic democracy; certainly thousands, probably millions expected
-a Republic in fifty years. And for these the first instinct was
-obvious. The first instinct was to look across the Atlantic to where
-lay a part of ourselves already Republican, the van of the advancing
-English on the road to liberty. Nearly all the great Liberals of the
-nineteenth century enormously idealized America. On the other hand to
-the Americans, fresh from their first epic of arms, the defeated mother
-country, with its coronets and county magistrates, was only a broken
-feudal keep.
-
-So much is self-evident. But nearly halfway through the nineteenth
-century there came out of England the voice of a violent satirist.
-In its political quality it seemed like the half-choked cry of
-the frustrated republic. It had no patience with the pretence that
-England was already free, that we had gained all that was valuable
-from the Revolution. It poured a cataract of contempt on the so-called
-working compromises of England, on the oligarchic cabinets, on the two
-artificial parties, on the government offices, on the J.P.’s, on the
-vestries, on the voluntary charities. This satirist was Dickens, and
-it must be remembered that he was not only fierce, but uproariously
-readable. He really damaged the things he struck at, a very rare thing.
-He stepped up to the grave official of the vestry, really trusted by
-the rulers, really feared like a god by the poor, and he tied round
-his neck a name that choked him; never again now can he be anything
-but Bumble. He confronted the fine old English gentleman who gives his
-patriotic services for nothing as a local magistrate, and he nailed
-him up as Nupkins, an owl in open day. For to this satire there is
-literally no answer; it cannot be denied that a man like Nupkins can be
-and is a magistrate, so long as we adopt the amazing method of letting
-the rich man of a district actually be the judge in it. We can only
-avoid the vision of the fact by shutting our eyes, and imagining the
-nicest rich man we can think of; and that, of course, is what we do.
-But Dickens, in this matter, was merely realistic; he merely asked us
-to look on Nupkins, on the wild, strange thing that we had made. Thus
-Dickens seemed to see England not at all as the country where freedom
-slowly broadened down from precedent to precedent, but as a rubbish
-heap of seventeenth century bad habits abandoned by everybody else.
-That is, he looked at England almost with the eyes of an American
-democrat.
-
-And so, when the voice, swelling in volume, reached America and the
-Americans, the Americans said, “Here is a man who will hurry the old
-country along, and tip her kings and beadles into the sea. Let him come
-here, and we will show him a race of free men such as he dreams of,
-alive upon the ancient earth. Let him come here and tell the English
-of the divine democracy towards which he drives them. There he has
-a monarchy and an oligarchy to make game of. Here is a republic for
-him to praise.” It seemed, indeed, a very natural sequel, that having
-denounced undemocratic England as the wilderness, he should announce
-democratic America as the promised land. Any ordinary person would have
-prophesied that as he had pushed his rage at the old order almost to
-the edge of rant, he would push his encomium of the new order almost
-to the edge of cant. Amid a roar of republican idealism, compliments,
-hope, and anticipatory gratitude, the great democrat entered the
-great democracy. He looked about him; he saw a complete America,
-unquestionably progressive, unquestionably self-governing. Then, with
-a more than American coolness, and a more than American impudence, he
-sat down and wrote “Martin Chuzzlewit.” That tricky and perverse sanity
-of his had mutinied again. Common sense is a wild thing, savage, and
-beyond rules; and it had turned on them and rent them.
-
-The main course of action was as follows; and it is right to record
-it before we speak of the justice of it. When I speak of his sitting
-down and writing “Martin Chuzzlewit,” I use, of course, an elliptical
-expression. He wrote the notes of the American part of “Martin
-Chuzzlewit” while he was still in America; but it was a later decision
-presumably that such impressions should go into a book, and it was
-little better than an afterthought that they should go into “Martin
-Chuzzlewit.” Dickens had an uncommonly bad habit (artistically
-speaking) of altering a story in the middle as he did in the case
-of “Our Mutual Friend.” And it is on record that he only sent young
-Martin to America because he did not know what else to do with him,
-and because (to say truth) the sales were falling off. But the first
-action, which Americans regarded as an equally hostile one, was the
-publication of “American Notes,” the history of which should first be
-given. His notion of visiting America had come to him as a very vague
-notion, even before the appearance of “The Old Curiosity Shop.” But
-it had grown in him through the whole ensuing period in the plaguing
-and persistent way that ideas did grow in him and live with him. He
-contended against the idea in a certain manner. He had much to induce
-him to contend against it. Dickens was by this time not only a husband,
-but a father, the father of several children, and their existence made
-a difficulty in itself. His wife, he said, cried whenever the project
-was mentioned. But it was a point in him that he could never, with any
-satisfaction, part with a project. He had that restless optimism, that
-kind of nervous optimism, which would always tend to say “Yes”; which
-is stricken with an immortal repentance, if ever it says “No.” The idea
-of seeing America might be doubtful, but the idea of not seeing America
-was dreadful. “To miss this opportunity would be a sad thing,” he says.
-“... God willing, I think it _must_ be managed somehow!” It was managed
-somehow. First of all he wanted to take his children as well as his
-wife. Final obstacles to this fell upon him, but they did not frustrate
-him. A serious illness fell on him; but that did not frustrate him. He
-sailed for America in 1842.
-
-He landed in America, and he liked it. As John Forster very truly
-says, it is due to him, as well as to the great country that welcomed
-him, that his first good impression should be recorded, and that it
-should be “considered independently of any modification it afterwards
-underwent.” But the modification it afterwards underwent was, as I have
-said above, simply a sudden kicking against cant, that is, against
-repetition. He was quite ready to believe that all Americans were
-free men. He would have believed it if they had not all told him so.
-He was quite prepared to be pleased with America. He would have been
-pleased with it if it had not been so much pleased with itself. The
-“modification” his view underwent did not arise from any “modification”
-of America as he first saw it. His admiration did not change because
-America changed. It changed because America did not change. The Yankees
-enraged him at last, not by saying different things, but by saying the
-same things. They were a republic; they were a new and vigorous nation;
-it seemed natural that they should say so to a famous foreigner first
-stepping on to their shore. But it seemed maddening that they should
-say so to each other in every car and drinking saloon from morning till
-night. It was not that the Americans in any way ceased from praising
-him. It was rather that they went on praising him. It was not merely
-that their praises of him sounded beautiful when he first heard them.
-Their praises of themselves sounded beautiful when he first heard them.
-That democracy was grand, and that Charles Dickens was a remarkable
-person, were two truths that he certainly never doubted to his dying
-day. But, as I say, it was a soulless repetition that stung his sense
-of humour out of sleep; it woke like a wild beast for hunting, the lion
-of his laughter. He had heard the truth once too often. He had heard
-the truth for the nine hundred and ninety-ninth time, and he suddenly
-saw that it was falsehood.
-
-It is true that a particular circumstance sharpened and defined his
-disappointment. He felt very hotly, as he felt everything, whether
-selfish or unselfish, the injustice of the American piracies of
-English literature, resulting from the American copyright laws. He
-did not go to America with any idea of discussing this; when, some
-time afterwards, somebody said that he did, he violently rejected
-the view as only describable “in one of the shortest words in the
-English language.” But his entry into America was almost triumphal;
-the rostrum or pulpit was ready for him; he felt strong enough to say
-anything. He had been most warmly entertained by many American men of
-letters, especially by Washington Irving, and in his consequent glow
-of confidence he stepped up to the dangerous question of American
-copyright. He made many speeches attacking the American law and theory
-of the matter as unjust to English writers and to American readers.
-The effect appears to have astounded him. “I believe there is no
-country,” he writes, “on the face of the earth where there is less
-freedom of opinion on any subject in reference to which there is a
-broad difference of opinion than in this. There! I write the words
-with reluctance, disappointment, and sorrow; but I believe it from
-the bottom of my soul.... The notion that I, a man alone by myself in
-America, should venture to suggest to the Americans that there was
-one point on which they were neither just to their own countrymen nor
-to us, actually struck the boldest dumb! Washington Irving, Prescott,
-Hoffman, Bryant, Halleck, Dana, Washington Allston--every man who
-writes in this country is devoted to the question, and not one of them
-_dares_ to raise his voice and complain of the atrocious state of the
-law.... The wonder is that a breathing man can be found with temerity
-enough to suggest to the Americans the possibility of their having done
-wrong. I wish you could have seen the faces that I saw down both sides
-of the table at Hartford when I began to talk about Scott. I wish you
-could have heard how I gave it out. My blood so boiled when I thought
-of the monstrous injustice that I felt as if I were twelve feet high
-when I thrust it down their throats.”
-
-That is almost a portrait of Dickens. We can almost see the erect
-little figure, its face and hair like a flame.
-
-For such reasons, among others, Dickens was angry with America. But
-if America was angry with Dickens, there were also reasons for it. I
-do not think that the rage against his copyright speeches was, as he
-supposed, merely national insolence and self-satisfaction. America is
-a mystery to any good Englishman; but I think Dickens managed somehow
-to touch it on a queer nerve. There is one thing, at any rate, that
-must strike all Englishmen who have the good fortune to have American
-friends; that is, that while there is no materialism so crude or so
-material as American materialism, there is also no idealism so crude or
-so ideal as American idealism. America will always affect an Englishman
-as being soft in the wrong place and hard in the wrong place; coarse
-exactly where all civilized men are delicate, delicate exactly where
-all grown-up men are coarse. Some beautiful ideal runs through this
-people, but it runs aslant. The only existing picture in which the
-thing I mean has been embodied is in Stevenson’s “Wrecker,” in the
-blundering delicacy of Jim Pinkerton. America has a new delicacy, a
-coarse, rank refinement. But there is another way of embodying the
-idea, and that is to say this--that nothing is more likely than that
-the Americans thought it very shocking in Dickens, the divine author,
-to talk about being done out of money. Nothing would be more American
-than to expect a genius to be too high-toned for trade. It is certain
-that they deplored his selfishness in the matter, it is probable that
-they deplored his indelicacy. A beautiful young dreamer, with flowing
-brown hair, ought not to be even conscious of his copyrights. For it is
-quite unjust to say that the Americans worship the dollar. They really
-do worship intellect--another of the passing superstitions of our time.
-
-If America had then this Pinkertonian propriety, this new, raw
-sensibility, Dickens was the man to rasp it. He was its precise
-opposite in every way. The decencies he did respect were old-fashioned
-and fundamental. On top of these he had that lounging liberty and
-comfort which can only be had on the basis of very old conventions,
-like the carelessness of gentlemen and the deliberation of rustics.
-He had no fancy for being strung up to that taut and quivering
-ideality demanded by American patriots and public speakers. And there
-was something else also, connected especially with the question of
-copyright and his own pecuniary claims. Dickens was not in the least
-desirous of being thought too “high-souled” to want his wages, nor was
-he in the least ashamed of asking for them. Deep in him (whether the
-modern reader likes the quality or no) was a sense very strong in the
-old Radicals--very strong especially in the old English Radicals--a
-sense of personal _rights_, one’s own rights included, as something
-not merely useful but sacred. He did not think a claim any less just
-and solemn because it happened to be selfish; he did not divide claims
-into selfish and unselfish, but into right and wrong. It is significant
-that when he asked for his money, he never asked for it with that
-shamefaced cynicism, that sort of embarrassed brutality, with which
-the modern man of the world mutters something about business being
-business or looking after number one. He asked for his money in a
-valiant and ringing voice, like a man asking for his honour. While his
-American critics were moaning and sneering at his interested motives as
-a disqualification, he brandished his interested motives like a banner.
-“It is nothing to them,” he cries in astonishment, “that, of all men
-living, I am the greatest loser by it” (the Copyright Law). “It is
-nothing that I have a claim to speak and be heard.” The thing they set
-up as a barrier he actually presents as a passport. They think that he,
-of all men, ought not to speak because he is interested. He thinks that
-he, of all men, ought to speak because he is wronged.
-
-But this particular disappointment with America in the matter of the
-tyranny of its public opinion was not merely the expression of the fact
-that Dickens was a typical Englishman; that is, a man with a very sharp
-insistence upon individual freedom. It also worked back ultimately to
-that larger and vaguer disgust of which I have spoken--the disgust at
-the perpetual posturing of the people before a mirror. The tyranny was
-irritating, not so much because of the suffering it inflicted on the
-minority, but because of the awful glimpses that it gave of the huge
-and imbecile happiness of the majority. The very vastness of the vain
-race enraged him, its immensity, its unity, its peace. He was annoyed
-more with its contentment than with any of its discontents. The thought
-of that unthinkable mass of millions, every one of them saying that
-Washington was the greatest man on earth, and that the Queen lived
-in the Tower of London, rode his riotous fancy like a nightmare.
-But to the end he retained the outlines of his original republican
-ideal and lamented over America not as being too Liberal, but as not
-being Liberal enough. Among others, he used these somewhat remarkable
-words: “I tremble for a Radical coming here, unless he is a Radical on
-principle, by reason and reflection, and from the sense of right. I
-fear that if he were anything else he would return home a Tory.... I
-say no more on that head for two months from this time, save that I do
-fear that the heaviest blow ever dealt at liberty will be dealt by this
-country, in the failure of its example on the earth.”
-
-We are still waiting to see if that prediction has been fulfilled; but
-nobody can say that it has been falsified.
-
-He went west on the great canals; he went south and touched the region
-of slavery; he saw America superficially indeed, but as a whole. And
-the great mass of his experience was certainly pleasant, though he
-vibrated with anticipatory passion against slave-holders, though he
-swore he would accept no public tribute in the slave country (a resolve
-which he broke under the pressure of the politeness of the south),
-yet his actual collisions with slavery and its upholders were few and
-brief. In these he bore himself with his accustomed vivacity and fire,
-but it would be a great mistake to convey the impression that his
-mental reaction against America was chiefly, or even largely, due to
-his horror at the negro problem. Over and above the cant of which we
-have spoken, the weary rush of words, the chief complaint he made was a
-complaint against bad manners; and on a large view his anti-Americanism
-would seem to be more founded on spitting than on slavery. When,
-however, it did happen that the primary morality of man-owning came up
-for discussion, Dickens displayed an honourable impatience. One man,
-full of anti-abolitionist ardour, buttonholed him and bombarded him
-with the well-known argument in defence of slavery, that it was not
-to the financial interest of a slave-owner to damage or weaken his
-own slaves. Dickens, in telling the story of this interview, writes
-as follows: “I told him quietly that it was not a man’s interest to
-get drunk, or to steal, or to game, or to indulge in any other vice;
-but he _did_ indulge in it for all that. That cruelty and the abuse
-of irresponsible power were two of the bad passions of human nature,
-with the gratification of which considerations of interest or of ruin
-had nothing whatever to do....” It is hardly possible to doubt that
-Dickens, in telling the man this, told him something sane and logical
-and unanswerable. But it is perhaps permissible to doubt whether he
-told it to him quietly.
-
-He returned home in the spring of 1842, and in the later part of the
-year his “American Notes” appeared, and the cry against him that had
-begun over copyright swelled into a roar in his rear. Yet when we read
-the “Notes” we can find little offence in them, and, to say truth,
-less interest than usual. They are no true picture of America, or even
-of his vision of America, and this for two reasons. First, that he
-deliberately excluded from them all mention of that copyright question
-which had really given him his glimpse of how tyrannical a democracy
-can be. Second, that here he chiefly criticizes America for faults
-which are not, after all, especially American. For example, he is
-indignant with the inadequate character of the prisons, and compares
-them unfavourably with those in England, controlled by Lieutenant
-Tracey, and by Chesterton at Coldbath Fields, two reformers of prison
-discipline for whom he had a high regard. But it was a mere accident
-that American gaols were inferior to English. There was and is nothing
-in the American spirit to prevent their effecting all the reforms of
-Tracey and Chesterton, nothing to prevent their doing anything that
-money and energy and organization can do. America might have (for all
-I know, does have) a prison system cleaner and more humane and more
-efficient than any other in the world. And the evil genius of America
-might still remain--everything might remain that makes Pogram or
-Chollop irritating or absurd. And against the evil genius of America
-Dickens was now to strike a second and a very different blow.
-
-In January, 1843, appeared the first number of the novel called “Martin
-Chuzzlewit.” The earlier part of the book and the end, which have no
-connection with America or the American problem, in any case require
-a passing word. But except for the two gigantic grotesques on each
-side of the gateway of the tale, Pecksniff and Mrs. Gamp, “Martin
-Chuzzlewit” will be chiefly admired for its American excursion. It is
-a good satire embedded in an indifferent novel. Mrs. Gamp is, indeed,
-a sumptuous study, laid on in those rich, oily, almost greasy colours
-that go to make the English comic characters, that make the very
-diction of Falstaff fat, and quaking with jolly degradation. Pecksniff
-also is almost perfect, and much too good to be true. The only other
-thing to be noticed about him is that here, as almost everywhere else
-in the novels, the best figures are at their best when they have least
-to do. Dickens’s characters are perfect as long as he can keep them out
-of his stories. Bumble is divine until a dark and practical secret is
-entrusted to him--as if anybody but a lunatic would entrust a secret
-to Bumble. Micawber is noble when he is doing nothing; but he is quite
-unconvincing when he is spying on Uriah Heep, for obviously neither
-Micawber nor any one else would employ Micawber as a private detective.
-Similarly, while Pecksniff is the best thing in the story, the story is
-the worst thing in Pecksniff. His plot against old Martin can only be
-described by saying that it is as silly as old Martin’s plot against
-him. His fall at the end is one of the rare falls of Dickens. Surely it
-was not necessary to take Pecksniff so seriously. Pecksniff is a merely
-laughable character; he is so laughable that he is lovable. Why take
-such trouble to unmask a man whose mask you have made transparent? Why
-collect all the characters to witness the exposure of a man in whom
-none of the characters believe? Why toil and triumph to have the laugh
-of a man who was only made to be laughed at?
-
-But it is the American part of “Martin Chuzzlewit” which is our
-concern, and which is memorable. It has the air of a great satire; but
-if it is only a great slander, it is still great. His serious book on
-America was merely a squib, perhaps a damp squib. In any case, we all
-know that America will survive such serious books. But his fantastic
-book may survive America. It may survive America as “The Knights” has
-survived Athens. “Martin Chuzzlewit” has this quality of great satire
-that the critic forgets to ask whether the portrait is true to the
-original, because the portrait is so much more important than the
-original. Who cares whether Aristophanes correctly describes Kleon,
-who is dead, when he so perfectly describes the demagogue, who cannot
-die? Just as little, it may be, will some future age care whether the
-ancient civilization of the west, the lost cities of New York and
-St. Louis, were fairly depicted in the colossal monument of Elijah
-Pogram. For there is much more in the American episodes than their
-intoxicating absurdity; there is more than humour in the young man who
-made the speech about the British Lion, and said, “I taunt that lion.
-Alone I dare him;” or in the other man who told Martin that when he
-said that Queen Victoria did not live in the Tower of London he “fell
-into an error not uncommon among his countrymen.” He has his finger on
-the nerve of an evil which was not only in his enemies, but in himself.
-The great democrat has hold of one of the dangers of democracy. The
-great optimist confronts a horrible nightmare of optimism. Above all,
-the genuine Englishman attacks a sin that is not merely American,
-but English also. The eternal, complacent iteration of patriotic
-half-truths; the perpetual buttering of one’s self all over with the
-same stale butter; above all, the big defiances of small enemies, or
-the very urgent challenges to very distant enemies; the cowardice so
-habitual and unconscious that it wears the plumes of courage--all
-this is an English temptation as well as an American one. “Martin
-Chuzzlewit” may be a caricature of America. America may be a caricature
-of England. But in the gravest college, in the quietest country house
-of England, there is the seed of the same essential madness that fills
-Dickens’s book, like an asylum, with brawling Chollops and raving
-Jefferson Bricks. That essential madness is the idea that the good
-patriot is the man who feels at ease about his country. This notion of
-patriotism was unknown in the little pagan republics where our European
-patriotism began. It was unknown in the Middle Ages. In the eighteenth
-century, in the making of modern politics, a “patriot” meant a
-discontented man. It was opposed to the word “courtier,” which meant an
-upholder of the _status quo_. In all other modern countries, especially
-in countries like France and Ireland, where real difficulties have been
-faced, the word “patriot” means something like a political pessimist.
-This view and these countries have exaggerations and dangers of their
-own; but the exaggeration and danger of England is the same as the
-exaggeration and danger of _The Watertoast Gazette_. The thing which
-is rather foolishly called the Anglo-Saxon civilization is at present
-soaked through with a weak pride. It uses great masses of men not to
-procure discussion but to procure the pleasure of unanimity; it uses
-masses like bolsters. It uses its organs of public opinion not to warn
-the public, but to soothe it. It really succeeds not only in ignoring
-the rest of the world, but actually in forgetting it. And when a
-civilization really forgets the rest of the world--lets it fall as
-something obviously dim and barbaric--then there is only one adjective
-for the ultimate fate of that civilization, and that adjective is
-“Chinese.”
-
-Martin Chuzzlewit’s America is a mad-house: but it is a mad-house we
-are all on the road to. For completeness and even comfort are almost
-the definitions of insanity. The lunatic is the man who lives in a
-small world but thinks it is a large one: he is the man who lives in
-a tenth of the truth, and thinks it is the whole. The madman cannot
-conceive any cosmos outside a certain tale or conspiracy or vision.
-Hence the more clearly we see the world divided into Saxons and
-non-Saxons, into our splendid selves and the rest, the more certain we
-may be that we are slowly and quietly going mad. The more plain and
-satisfying our state appears, the more we may know that we are living
-in an unreal world. For the real world is not satisfying. The more
-clear become the colours and facts of Anglo-Saxon superiority, the more
-surely we may know we are in a dream. For the real world is not clear
-or plain. The real world is full of bracing bewilderments and brutal
-surprises. Comfort is the blessing and the curse of the English, and of
-Americans of the Pogram type also. With them it is a loud comfort, a
-wild comfort, a screaming and capering comfort; but comfort at bottom
-still. For there is but an inch of difference between the cushioned
-chamber and the padded cell.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-DICKENS AND CHRISTMAS
-
-
-In the July of 1844 Dickens went on an Italian tour, which he
-afterwards summarized in the book called “Pictures from Italy.” They
-are, of course, very vivacious, but there is no great need to insist
-on them, considered as Italian sketches; there is no need whatever to
-worry about them as a phase of the mind of Dickens when he travelled
-out of England. He never travelled out of England. There is no trace
-in all these amusing pages that he really felt the great foreign
-things which lie in wait for us in the south of Europe, the Latin
-civilization, the Catholic Church, the art of the centre, the endless
-end of Rome. His travels are not travels in Italy, but travels in
-Dickensland. He sees amusing things; he describes them amusingly. But
-he would have seen things just as good in a street in Pimlico, and
-described them just as well. Few things were racier even in his raciest
-novel, than his description of the marionette play of the death of
-Napoleon. Nothing could be more perfect than the figure of the doctor,
-which had something wrong with its wires, and hence “hovered about
-the couch and delivered medical opinions in the air.” Nothing could
-be better as a catching of the spirit of all popular drama than the
-colossal depravity of the wooden image of “Sir Udson Low.” But there
-is nothing Italian about it. Dickens would have made just as good fun,
-indeed just the same fun, of a Punch and Judy show performing in Long
-Acre or Lincoln’s Inn Fields.
-
-Dickens uttered just and sincere satire on Plornish and Podsnap;
-but Dickens was as English as any Podsnap or any Plornish. He had a
-hearty humanitarianism, and a hearty sense of justice to all nations,
-so far as he understood it. But that very kind of humanitarianism,
-that very kind of justice, were English. He was the Englishman of the
-type that made Free Trade, the most English of all things, since it
-was at once calculating and optimistic. He respected catacombs and
-gondolas, but that very respect was English. He wondered at brigands
-and volcanoes, but that very wonder was English. The very conception
-that Italy consists of these things was an English conception. The root
-things he never understood, the Roman legend, the ancient life of the
-Mediterranean, the world-old civilization of the vine and olive, the
-mystery of the immutable Church. He never understood these things,
-and I am glad he never understood them: he could only have understood
-them by ceasing to be the inspired cockney that he was, the rousing
-English Radical of the great Radical age in England. That spirit of
-his was one of the things that we have had which were truly national.
-All other forces we have borrowed, especially those which flatter us
-most. Imperialism is foreign, socialism is foreign, militarism is
-foreign, education is foreign, strictly even Liberalism is foreign. But
-Radicalism was our own; as English as the hedge-rows.
-
-Dickens abroad, then, was for all serious purposes simply the
-Englishman abroad; the Englishman abroad is for all serious purposes,
-simply the Englishman at home. Of this generalization one modification
-must be made. Dickens did feel a direct pleasure in the bright and
-busy exterior of the French life, the clean caps, the coloured
-uniforms, the skies like blue enamel, the little green trees, the
-little white houses, the scene picked out in primary colours, like
-a child’s picture-book. This he felt, and this he put (by a stroke
-of genius) into the mouth of Mrs. Lirriper, a London landlady on a
-holiday: for Dickens always knew that it is the simple and not the
-subtle who feel differences; and he saw all his colours through the
-clear eyes of the poor. And in thus taking to his heart the streets
-as it were, rather than the spires of the Continent, he showed beyond
-question that combination of which we have spoken--of common sense
-with uncommon sensibility. For it is for the sake of the streets and
-shops and the coats and hats, that we should go abroad; they are far
-better worth going to see than the castles and cathedrals and Roman
-camps. For the wonders of the world are the same all over the world,
-at least all over the European world. Castles that throw valleys in
-shadow, minsters that strike the sky, roads so old that they seem to
-have been made by the gods, these are in all Christian countries. The
-marvels of man are at all our doors. A labourer hoeing turnips in
-Sussex has no need to be ignorant that the bones of Europe are the
-Roman roads. A clerk living in Lambeth has no need not to know that
-there was a Christian art exuberant in the thirteenth century; for only
-across the river he can see the live stones of the Middle Ages surging
-together towards the stars. But exactly the things that do strike the
-traveller as extraordinary are the ordinary things, the food, the
-clothes, the vehicles; the strange things are cosmopolitan, the common
-things are national and peculiar. Cologne spire is lifted on the same
-arches as Canterbury; but the thing you cannot see out of Germany is a
-German beer-garden. There is no need for a Frenchman to go to look at
-Westminster Abbey as a piece of English architecture; it is not, in the
-special sense, a piece of English architecture. But a hansom cab is a
-piece of English architecture; a thing produced by the peculiar poetry
-of our cities, a symbol of a certain reckless comfort which is really
-English; a thing to draw a pilgrimage of the nations. The imaginative
-Englishman will be found all day in a _café_; the imaginative Frenchman
-in a hansom cab.
-
-This sort of pleasure Dickens took in the Latin life; but no deeper
-kind. And the strongest of all possible indications of his fundamental
-detachment from it can be found in one fact. A great part of the time
-that he was in Italy he was engaged in writing “The Chimes,” and such
-Christmas tales, tales of Christmas in the English towns, tales full of
-fog and snow and hail and happiness.
-
-Dickens could find in any street divergences between man and man deeper
-than the divisions of nations. His fault was to exaggerate differences.
-He could find types almost as distinct as separate tribes of animals in
-his own brain and his own city, those two homes of a magnificent chaos.
-The only two southerners introduced prominently into his novels,
-the two in “Little Dorrit,” are popular English foreigners, I had
-almost said stage foreigners. Villainy is, in English eyes, a southern
-trait, therefore one of the foreigners is villainous. Vivacity is, in
-English eyes, another southern trait, therefore the other foreigner is
-vivacious. But we can see from the outlines of both that Dickens did
-not have to go to Italy to get them. While poor panting millionaires,
-poor tired earls and poor God-forsaken American men of culture are
-plodding about Italy for literary inspiration, Charles Dickens made
-up the whole of that Italian romance (as I strongly suspect) from the
-faces of two London organ-grinders.
-
-In the sunlight of the southern world, he was still dreaming of the
-firelight of the north. Among the palaces and the white campanile,
-he shut his eyes to see Marylebone and dreamed a lovely dream of
-chimney-pots. He was not happy he said, without streets. The very
-foulness and smoke of London were lovable in his eyes and fill his
-Christmas tales with a vivid vapour. In the clear skies of the south he
-saw afar off the fog of London like a sunset cloud and longed to be in
-the core of it.
-
-This Christmas tone of Dickens, in connection with his travels is a
-matter that can only be expressed by a parallel with one of his other
-works. Much the same that has here been said of his “Pictures from
-Italy” may be said about his “Child’s History of England;” with the
-difference that while the “Pictures from Italy,” do in a sense add to
-his fame, the “History of England” in almost every sense detracts from
-it. But the nature of the limitation is the same. What Dickens was
-travelling in distant lands, that he was travelling in distant ages;
-a sturdy, sentimental English Radical with a large heart and a narrow
-mind. He could not help falling into that besetting sin or weakness
-of the modern progressive, the habit of regarding the contemporary
-questions as the eternal questions and the latest word as the last.
-He could not get out of his head the instinctive conception that the
-real problem before St. Dunstan was whether he should support Lord John
-Russell or Sir Robert Peel. He could not help seeing the remotest peaks
-lit up by the raging bonfire of his own passionate political crisis. He
-lived for the instant and its urgency; that is, he did what St. Dunstan
-did. He lived in an eternal present like all simple men. It is indeed
-“A Child’s History of England;” but the child is the writer and not the
-reader.
-
-But Dickens in his cheapest cockney utilitarianism, was not only
-English, but unconsciously historic. Upon him descended the real
-tradition of “Merry England,” and not upon the pallid mediævalists who
-thought they were reviving it. The Pre-Raphaelites, the Gothicists,
-the admirers of the Middle Ages, had in their subtlety and sadness the
-spirit of the present day. Dickens had in his buffoonery and bravery
-the spirit of the Middle Ages. He was much more mediæval in his attacks
-on mediævalism than they were in their defences of it. It was he who
-had the things of Chaucer, the love of large jokes and long stories and
-brown ale and all the white roads of England. Like Chaucer he loved
-story within story, every man telling a tale. Like Chaucer he saw
-something openly comic in men’s motley trades. Sam Weller would have
-been a great gain to the Canterbury Pilgrimage and told an admirable
-story. Rossetti’s Damozel would have been a great bore, regarded as
-too fast by the Prioress and too priggish by the Wife of Bath. It is
-said that in the somewhat sickly Victorian revival of feudalism which
-was called “Young England,” a nobleman hired a hermit to live in his
-grounds. It is also said that the hermit struck for more beer. Whether
-this anecdote be true or not, it is always told as showing a collapse
-from the ideal of the Middle Ages to the level of the present day. But
-in the mere act of striking for beer the holy man was very much more
-“mediæval” than the fool who employed him.
-
-It would be hard to find a better example of this than Dickens’s great
-defence of Christmas. In fighting for Christmas he was fighting for
-the old European festival, Pagan and Christian, for that trinity of
-eating, drinking and praying which to moderns appears irreverent, for
-the holy day which is really a holiday. He had himself the most babyish
-ideas about the past. He supposed the Middle Ages to have consisted
-of tournaments and torture-chambers, he supposed himself to be a
-brisk man of the manufacturing age, almost a Utilitarian. But for all
-that he defended the mediæval feast which was going out against the
-Utilitarianism which was coming in. He could only see all that was bad
-in mediævalism. But he fought for all that was good in it. And he was
-all the more really in sympathy with the old strength and simplicity
-because he only knew that it was good and did not know that it was old.
-He cared as little for mediævalism as the mediævals did. He cared as
-much as they did for lustiness and virile laughter and sad tales of
-good lovers and pleasant tales of good livers. He would have been very
-much bored by Ruskin and Walter Pater if they had explained to him the
-strange sunset tints of Lippi and Botticelli. He had no pleasure in
-looking on the dying Middle Ages. But he looked on the living Middle
-Ages, on a piece of the old uproarious superstition still unbroken; and
-he hailed it like a new religion. The Dickens character ate pudding to
-an extent at which the modern mediævalists turned pale. They would do
-every kind of honour to an old observance, except observing it. They
-would pay to a Church feast every sort of compliment except feasting.
-
-And (as I have said) as were his unconscious relations to our European
-past, so were his unconscious relations to England. He imagined
-himself to be, if anything, a sort of cosmopolitan; at any rate to be
-a champion of the charms and merits of continental lands against the
-arrogance of our island. But he was in truth very much more a champion
-of the old and genuine England against that comparatively cosmopolitan
-England which we have all lived to see. And here again the supreme
-example is Christmas. Christmas is, as I have said, one of numberless
-old European feasts of which the essence is the combination of religion
-with merry-making. But among those feasts it is also especially and
-distinctively English in the style of its merry-making and even in the
-style of its religion. For the character of Christmas (as distinct,
-for instance, from the continental Easter) lies chiefly in two things:
-first on the terrestrial side the note of comfort rather than the note
-of brightness; and on the spiritual side, Christian charity rather
-than Christian ecstasy. And comfort is, like charity, a very English
-instinct. Nay, comfort is, like charity, an English merit; though our
-comfort may and does degenerate into materialism, just as our charity
-may (and does) degenerate into laxity and make-believe.
-
-This ideal of comfort belongs peculiarly to England; it belongs
-peculiarly to Christmas; above all it belongs pre-eminently to Dickens.
-And it is astonishingly misunderstood. It is misunderstood by the
-continent of Europe, it is, if possible, still more misunderstood by
-the English of to-day. On the Continent the restaurateurs provide us
-with raw beef, as if we were savages; yet old English cooking takes as
-much care as French. And in England has arisen a parvenu patriotism
-which represents the English as everything but English; as a blend of
-Chinese stoicism, Latin militarism, Prussian rigidity, and American
-bad taste. And so England, whose fault is gentility and whose virtue
-is geniality, England with her tradition of the great gay gentlemen
-of Elizabeth, is represented to the four quarters of the world (as in
-Mr. Kipling’s religious poems) in the enormous image of a solemn cad.
-And because it is very difficult to be comfortable in the suburbs,
-the suburbs have voted that comfort is a gross and material thing.
-Comfort, especially this vision of Christmas comfort, is the reverse of
-a gross or material thing. It is far more poetical, properly speaking,
-than the Garden of Epicurus. It is far more artistic than the Palace
-of Art. It is more artistic because it is based upon a contrast, a
-contrast between the fire and wine within the house and the winter and
-the roaring rains without. It is far more poetical, because there is
-in it a note of defence, almost of war; a note of being besieged by
-the snow and hail; of making merry in the belly of a fort. The man who
-said that an Englishman’s house is his castle said much more than he
-meant. The Englishman thinks of his house as something fortified, and
-provisioned, and his very surliness is at root romantic. And this sense
-would naturally be strongest in wild winter nights, when the lowered
-portcullis and the lifted drawbridge do not merely bar people out, but
-bar people in. The Englishman’s house is most sacred, not merely when
-the King cannot enter it, but when the Englishman cannot get out of it.
-
-This comfort, then, is an abstract thing, a principle. The English
-poor shut all their doors and windows till their rooms reek like the
-Black Hole. They are suffering for an idea. Mere animal hedonism would
-not dream, as we English do, of winter feasts and little rooms, but of
-eating fruit in large and idle gardens. Mere sensuality would desire to
-please all its senses. But to our good dreams this dark and dangerous
-background is essential; the highest pleasure we can imagine is a
-defiant pleasure, a happiness that stands at bay. The word “comfort” is
-not indeed the right word, it conveys too much of the slander of mere
-sense; the true word is “cosiness,” a word not translatable. One, at
-least, of the essentials of it is smallness, smallness in preference
-to largeness, smallness for smallness’s sake. The merry-maker wants a
-pleasant parlour, he would not give twopence for a pleasant continent.
-In our difficult time, of course, a fight for mere space has become
-necessary. Instead of being greedy for ale and Christmas pudding we
-are greedy for mere air, an equally sensual appetite. In abnormal
-conditions this is wise; and the illimitable veldt is an excellent
-thing for nervous people. But our fathers were large and healthy
-enough to make a thing humane, and not worry about whether it was
-hygienic. They were big enough to get into small rooms.
-
-Of this quite deliberate and artistic quality in the close Christmas
-chamber, the standing evidence is Dickens in Italy. He created these
-dim firelit tales like little dim red jewels, as an artistic necessity,
-in the centre of an endless summer. Amid the white cities of Tuscany
-he hungered for something romantic, and wrote about a rainy Christmas.
-Amid the pictures of the Uffizi he starved for something beautiful, and
-fed his memory on London fog. His feeling for the fog was especially
-poignant and typical. In the first of his Christmas tales, the popular
-“Christmas Carol,” he suggested the very soul of it in one simile,
-when he spoke of the dense air, suggesting that “Nature was brewing
-on a large scale.” This sense of the thick atmosphere as something
-to eat or drink, something not only solid but satisfactory, may seem
-almost insane, but it is no exaggeration of Dickens’s emotion. We speak
-of a fog “that you could cut with a knife.” Dickens would have liked
-the phrase as suggesting that the fog was a colossal cake. He liked
-even more his own phrase of the Titanic brewery, and no dream would
-have given him a wilder pleasure than to grope his way to some such
-tremendous vats and drink the ale of the giants.
-
-There is a current prejudice against fogs, and Dickens, perhaps, is
-their only poet. Considered hygienically no doubt this may be more or
-less excusable. But, considered poetically, fog is not undeserving,
-it has a real significance. We have in our great cities abolished the
-clean and sane darkness of the country. We have outlawed night and sent
-her wandering in wild meadows; we have lit eternal watch-fires against
-her return. We have made a new cosmos, and as a consequence our own sun
-and stars. And, as a consequence also, and most justly, we have made
-our own darkness. Just as every lamp is a warm human moon, so every fog
-is a rich human nightfall. If it were not for this mystic accident we
-should never see darkness, and he who has never seen darkness has never
-seen the sun. Fog for us is the chief form of that outward pressure
-which compresses mere luxury into real comfort. It makes the world
-small, in the same spirit as in that common and happy cry that the
-world is small, meaning that it is full of friends. The first man that
-emerges out of the mist with a light, is for us Prometheus, a saviour
-bringing fire to men. He is that greatest and best of all men, greater
-than the heroes, better than the saints, Man Friday. Every rumble of a
-cart, every cry in the distance, marks the heart of humanity beating
-undaunted in the darkness. It is wholly human; man toiling in his own
-cloud. If real darkness is like the embrace of God, this is the dark
-embrace of man.
-
-In such a sacred cloud the tale called “The Christmas Carol” begins,
-the first and most typical of all his Christmas tales. It is not
-irrelevant to dilate upon the geniality of this darkness, because it is
-characteristic of Dickens that his atmospheres are more important than
-his stories. The Christmas atmosphere is more important than Scrooge,
-or the ghosts either; in a sense, the background is more important
-than the figures. The same thing may be noticed in his dealings with
-that other atmosphere (besides that of good humour) which he excelled
-in creating, an atmosphere of mystery and wrong, such as that which
-gathers round Mrs. Clennam, rigid in her chair, or old Miss Havisham,
-ironically robed as a bride. Here again the atmosphere altogether
-eclipses the story, which often seems disappointing in comparison. The
-secrecy is sensational; the secret is tame. The surface of the thing
-seems more awful than the core of it. It seems almost as if these
-grisly figures, Mrs. Chadband and Mrs. Clennam, Miss Havisham and Miss
-Flite, Nemo and Sally Brass, were keeping something back from the
-author as well as from the reader. When the book closes we do not know
-their real secret. They soothed the optimistic Dickens with something
-less terrible than the truth. The dark house of Arthur Clennam’s
-childhood really depresses us; it is a true glimpse into that quiet
-street in hell, where live the children of that unique dispensation
-which theologians call Calvinism and Christians devil-worship. But
-some stranger crime had really been done there, some more monstrous
-blasphemy or human sacrifice than the suppression of some silly
-document advantageous to the silly Dorrits. Something worse than a
-common tale of jilting lay behind the masquerade and madness of the
-awful Miss Havisham. Something worse was whispered by the misshapen
-Quilp to the sinister Sally in that wild, wet summer-house by the
-river, something worse than the clumsy plot against the clumsy Kit.
-These dark pictures seem almost as if they were literally visions;
-things, that is, that Dickens saw but did not understand.
-
-And as with his backgrounds of gloom, so with his backgrounds of
-good-will, in such tales as “The Christmas Carol.” The tone of the tale
-is kept throughout in a happy monotony, though the tale is everywhere
-irregular and in some places weak. It has the same kind of artistic
-unity that belongs to a dream. A dream may begin with the end of the
-world and end with a tea-party; but either the end of the world will
-seem as trivial as a tea-party or that tea-party will be as terrible
-as the day of doom. The incidents change wildly; the story scarcely
-changes at all. “The Christmas Carol” is a kind of philanthropic dream,
-an enjoyable nightmare, in which the scenes shift bewilderingly and
-seem as miscellaneous as the pictures in a scrap-book, but in which
-there is one constant state of the soul, a state of rowdy benediction
-and a hunger for human faces. The beginning is about a winter day and a
-miser; yet the beginning is in no way bleak. The author starts with a
-kind of happy howl; he bangs on our door like a drunken carol singer;
-his style is festive and popular; he compares the snow and hail to
-philanthropists who “come down handsomely”; he compares the fog to
-unlimited beer. Scrooge is not really inhuman at the beginning any
-more than he is at the end. There is a heartiness in his inhospitable
-sentiments that is akin to humour and therefore to humanity; he is only
-a crusty old bachelor, and had (I strongly suspect) given away turkeys
-secretly all his life. The beauty and the real blessing of the story
-do not lie in the mechanical plot of it, the repentance of Scrooge,
-probable or improbable; they lie in the great furnace of real happiness
-that glows through Scrooge and everything round him; that great
-furnace, the heart of Dickens. Whether the Christmas visions would or
-would not convert Scrooge, they convert us. Whether or no the visions
-were evoked by real Spirits of the Past, Present, and Future, they
-were evoked by that truly exalted order of angels who are correctly
-called High Spirits. They are impelled and sustained by a quality
-which our contemporary artists ignore or almost deny, but which in a
-life decently lived is as normal and attainable as sleep, positive,
-passionate, conscious joy. The story sings from end to end like a happy
-man going home; and, like a happy and good man, when it cannot sing it
-yells. It is lyric and exclamatory, from the first exclamatory words of
-it. It is strictly a Christmas Carol.
-
-Dickens, as has been said, went to Italy with this kindly cloud still
-about him, still meditating on Yule mysteries. Among the olives and
-the orange-trees he wrote his second great Christmas tale, “The
-Chimes” (at Genoa in 1844), a Christmas tale only differing from “The
-Christmas Carol” in being fuller of the grey rains of winter and
-the north. “The Chimes” is, like the “Carol,” an appeal for charity
-and mirth, but it is a stern and fighting appeal: if the other is a
-Christmas carol, this is a Christmas war-song. In it Dickens hurled
-himself with even more than his usual militant joy and scorn into an
-attack upon a cant, which he said made his blood boil. This cant was
-nothing more nor less than the whole tone taken by three-quarters of
-the political and economic world towards the poor. It was a vague and
-vulgar Benthamism with a rollicking Tory touch in it. It explained to
-the poor their duties with a cold and coarse philanthropy unendurable
-by any free man. It had also at its command a kind of brutal banter, a
-loud good-humour which Dickens sketches savagely in Alderman Cute. He
-fell furiously on all their ideas: the cheap advice to live cheaply,
-the base advice to live basely, above all, the preposterous primary
-assumption that the rich are to advise the poor and not the poor the
-rich. There were and are hundreds of these benevolent bullies. Some say
-that the poor should give up having children, which means that they
-should give up their great virtue of sexual sanity. Some say that they
-should give up “treating” each other, which means that they should give
-up all that remains to them of the virtue of hospitality. Against all
-of this Dickens thundered very thoroughly in “The Chimes.” It may be
-remarked in passing that this affords another instance of a confusion
-already referred to, the confusion whereby Dickens supposed himself to
-be exalting the present over the past, whereas he was really dealing
-deadly blows at things strictly peculiar to the present. Embedded in
-this very book is a somewhat useless interview between Trotty Veck and
-the church bells, in which the latter lectures the former for having
-supposed (why I don’t know) that they were expressing regret for the
-disappearance of the Middle Ages. There is no reason why Trotty Veck or
-any one else should idealize the Middle Ages, but certainly he was the
-last man in the world to be asked to idealize the nineteenth century,
-seeing that the smug and stingy philosophy, which poisons his life
-through the book, was an exclusive creation of that century. But, as
-I have said before, the fieriest mediævalist may forgive Dickens for
-disliking the good things the Middle Ages took away, considering how he
-loved whatever good things the Middle Ages left behind. It matters very
-little that he hated old feudal castles when they were already old. It
-matters very much that he hated the New Poor Law while it was still
-new.
-
-The moral of this matter in “The Chimes” is essential. Dickens had
-sympathy with the poor in the Greek and literal sense; he suffered
-with them mentally; for the things that irritated them were the things
-that irritated him. He did not pity the people, or even champion the
-people, or even merely love the people; in this matter he was the
-people. He alone in our literature is the voice not merely of the
-social substratum, but even of the subconsciousness of the substratum.
-He utters the secret anger of the humble. He says what the uneducated
-only think, or even only feel, about the educated. And in nothing is he
-so genuinely such a voice as in this fact of his fiercest mood being
-reserved for methods that are counted scientific and progressive.
-Pure and exalted atheists talk themselves into believing that the
-working-classes are turning with indignant scorn from the churches.
-The working-classes are not indignant against the churches in the
-least. The things the working-classes really are indignant against are
-the hospitals. The people has no definite disbelief in the temples
-of theology. The people has a very fiery and practical disbelief in
-the temples of physical science. The things the poor hate are the
-modern things, the rationalistic things--doctors, inspectors, poor
-law guardians, professional philanthropy. They never showed any
-reluctance to be helped by the old and corrupt monasteries. They will
-often die rather than be helped by the modern and efficient workhouse.
-Of all this anger, good or bad, Dickens is the voice of an accusing
-energy. When, in “The Christmas Carol,” Scrooge refers to the surplus
-population, the Spirit tells him, very justly, not to speak till he
-knows what the surplus is and where it is. The implication is severe
-but sound. When a group of superciliously benevolent economists look
-down into the abyss for the surplus population, assuredly there is only
-one answer that should be given to them; and that is to say, “If there
-is a surplus, you are a surplus.” And if any one were ever cut off,
-they would be. If the barricades went up in our streets and the poor
-became masters, I think the priests would escape, I fear the gentlemen
-would; but I believe the gutters would be simply running with the blood
-of philanthropists.
-
-Lastly, he was at one with the poor in this chief matter of Christmas,
-in the matter, that is, of special festivity. There is nothing on which
-the poor are more criticized than on the point of spending large sums
-on small feasts; and though there are material difficulties, there
-is nothing in which they are more right. It is said that a Boston
-paradox-monger said, “Give us the luxuries of life and we will dispense
-with the necessities.” But it is the whole human race that says it,
-from the first savage wearing feathers instead of clothes to the last
-costermonger having a treat instead of three meals.
-
-The third of his Christmas stories, “The Cricket on the Hearth,”
-calls for no extensive comment, though it is very characteristic. It
-has all the qualities which we have called dominant qualities in his
-Christmas sentiment. It has cosiness, that is the comfort that depends
-upon a discomfort surrounding it. It has a sympathy with the poor, and
-especially with the extravagance of the poor; with what may be called
-the temporary wealth of the poor. It has the sentiment of the hearth,
-that is, the sentiment of the open fire being the red heart of the
-room. That open fire is the veritable flame of England, still kept
-burning in the midst of a mean civilization of stoves. But everything
-that is valuable in “The Cricket on the Hearth” is perhaps as well
-expressed in the title as it is in the story. The tale itself, in spite
-of some of those inimitable things that Dickens never failed to say,
-is a little too comfortable to be quite convincing. “The Christmas
-Carol” is the conversion of an anti-Christmas character. “The Chimes”
-is a slaughter of anti-Christmas characters. “The Cricket,” perhaps,
-fails for lack of this crusading note. For everything has its weak
-side, and when full justice has been done to this neglected note of
-poetic comfort, we must remember that it has its very real weak side.
-The defect of it in the work of Dickens was that he tended sometimes
-to pile up the cushions until none of the characters could move. He is
-so much interested in effecting his state of static happiness that he
-forgets to make a story at all. His princes at the start of the story
-begin to live happily ever afterwards. We feel this strongly in “Master
-Humphrey’s Clock,” and we feel it sometimes in these Christmas stories.
-He makes his characters so comfortable that his characters begin to
-dream and drivel. And he makes his reader so comfortable that his
-reader goes to sleep.
-
-The actual tale of the carrier and his wife sounds somewhat sleepily
-in our ears; we cannot keep our attention fixed on it, though we are
-conscious of a kind of warmth from it as from a great wood fire. We
-know so well that everything will soon be all right that we do not
-suspect when the carrier suspects, and are not frightened when the
-gruff Tackleton growls. The sound of the Christmas festivities at the
-end comes fainter on our ears than did the shout of the Cratchits or
-the bells of Trotty Veck. All the good figures that followed Scrooge
-when he came growling out of the fog fade into the fog again.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-THE TIME OF TRANSITION
-
-
-Dickens was back in London by the June of 1845. About this time he
-became the first editor of _The Daily News_, a paper which he had
-largely planned and suggested, and which, I trust, remembers its
-semi-divine origin. That his thoughts had been running, as suggested in
-the last chapter, somewhat monotonously on his Christmas domesticities,
-is again suggested by the rather singular fact that he originally
-wished _The Daily News_ to be called _The Cricket_. Probably he was
-haunted again with his old vision of a homely, tale-telling periodical
-such as had broken off in “Master Humphrey’s Clock.” About this time,
-however, he was peculiarly unsettled. Almost as soon as he had taken
-the editorship he threw it up; and having only recently come back to
-England, he soon made up his mind to go back to the Continent. In the
-May of 1846 he ran over to Switzerland and tried to write “Dombey and
-Son” at Lausanne. Tried to, I say, because his letters are full of an
-angry impotence. He could not get on. He attributed this especially
-to his love of London and his loss of it, “the absence of streets and
-numbers of figures.... _My_ figures seem disposed to stagnate without
-crowds about them.” But he also, with shrewdness, attributed it more
-generally to the laxer and more wandering life he had led for the last
-two years, the American tour, the Italian tour, diversified, generally
-speaking, only with slight literary productions. His ways were never
-punctual or healthy, but they were also never unconscientious as far as
-work was concerned. If he walked all night he could write all day. But
-in this strange exile or inter-regnum he did not seem able to fall into
-any habits, even bad habits. A restlessness beyond all his experience
-had fallen for a season upon the most restless of the children of men.
-
-It may be a mere coincidence: but this break in his life very nearly
-coincided with the important break in his art. “Dombey and Son,”
-planned in all probability some time before, was destined to be the
-last of a quite definite series, the early novels of Dickens. The
-difference between the books from the beginning up to “Dombey,” and
-the books from “David Copperfield” to the end may be hard to state
-dogmatically, but is evident to every one with any literary sense. Very
-coarsely, the case may be put by saying that he diminished, in the
-story as a whole, the practice of pure caricature. Still more coarsely
-it may be put in the phrase that he began to practise realism. If we
-take Mr. Stiggins, say, as a clergyman depicted at the beginning of
-his literary career, and Mr. Crisparkle, say, as a clergyman depicted
-at the end of it, it is evident that the difference does not merely
-consist in the fact that the first is a less desirable clergyman than
-the second. It consists in the nature of our desire for either of them.
-The glory of Mr. Crisparkle partly consists in the fact that he might
-really exist anywhere, in any country town into which we may happen
-to stray. The glory of Mr. Stiggins wholly consists in the fact that
-he could not possibly exist anywhere except in the head of Dickens.
-Dickens has the secret recipe of that divine dish. In some sense,
-therefore, when we say that he became less of a caricaturist we mean
-that he became less of a creator. That original violent vision of
-all things which he had seen from his boyhood began to be mixed with
-other men’s milder visions and with the light of common day. He began
-to understand and practise other than his own mad merits; began to
-have some movement towards the merits of other writers, towards the
-mixed emotion of Thackeray, or the solidity of George Eliot. And this
-must be said for the process; that the fierce wine of Dickens could
-endure some dilution. On the whole, perhaps, his primal personalism
-was all the better when surging against some saner restraints. Perhaps
-a flavour of strong Stiggins goes a long way. Perhaps the colossal
-Crummles might be cut down into six or seven quite credible characters.
-For my own part, for reasons which I shall afterwards mention, I am
-in real doubt about the advantage of this realistic education of
-Dickens. I am not sure that it made his books better; but I am sure it
-made them less bad. He made fewer mistakes undoubtedly; he succeeded
-in eliminating much of the mere rant or cant of his first books; he
-threw away much of the old padding, all the more annoying, perhaps,
-in a literary sense, because he did not mean it for padding, but
-for essential eloquence. But he did not produce anything actually
-better than Mr. Chuckster. But then there is nothing better than Mr.
-Chuckster. Certain works of art, such as the Venus of Milo, exhaust our
-aspiration. Upon the whole this may, perhaps, be safely said of the
-transition. Those who have any doubt about Dickens can have no doubt
-of the superiority of the later books. Beyond question they have less
-of what annoys us in Dickens. But do not, if you are in the company of
-any ardent adorers of Dickens (as I hope for your sake you are) do not
-insist too urgently and exclusively on the splendour of Dickens’s last
-works, or they will discover that you do not like him.
-
-“Dombey and Son” is the last novel in the first manner: “David
-Copperfield” is the first novel in the last. The increase in care and
-realism in the second of the two is almost startling. Yet even in
-“Dombey and Son” we can see the coming of a change, however faint, if
-we compare it with his first fantasies, such as “Nicholas Nickleby” or
-“The Old Curiosity Shop.” The central story is still melodrama, but it
-is much more tactful and effective melodrama. Melodrama is a form of
-art, legitimate like any other, as noble as farce, almost as noble as
-pantomime. The essence of melodrama is that it appeals to the moral
-sense in a highly simplified state, just as farce appeals to the sense
-of humour in a highly simplified state. Farce creates people who are
-so intellectually simple as to hide in packing-cases or pretend to be
-their own aunts. Melodrama creates people so morally simple as to kill
-their enemies in Oxford Street, and repent on seeing their mother’s
-photograph. The object of the simplification in farce and melodrama
-is the same, and quite artistically legitimate, the object of gaining
-a resounding rapidity of action which subtleties would obstruct. And
-this can be done well or ill. The simplified villain can be a spirited
-charcoal sketch or a mere black smudge. Carker is a spirited charcoal
-sketch: Ralph Nickleby is a mere black smudge. The tragedy of Edith
-Dombey teems with unlikelihood, but it teems with life. That Dombey
-should give his own wife censure through his own business manager is
-impossible, I will not say in a gentleman, but in a person of ordinary
-sane self-conceit. But once having got the inconceivable trio before
-the footlights, Dickens gives us good ringing dialogue, very different
-from the mere rants in which Ralph Nickleby figures in the unimaginable
-character of a rhetorical money-lender. And there is another point
-of technical improvement in this book over such books as “Nicholas
-Nickleby.” It has not only a basic idea, but a good basic idea. There
-is a real artistic opportunity in the conception of a solemn and
-selfish man of affairs, feeling for his male heir his first and last
-emotion, mingled of a thin flame of tenderness and a strong flame of
-pride. But with all these possibilities, the serious episode of the
-Dombeys serves ultimately only to show how unfitted Dickens was for
-such things, how fitted he was for something opposite.
-
-The incurable poetic character, the hopelessly non-realistic character
-of Dickens’s essential genius could not have a better example than
-the story of the Dombeys. For the story itself is probable; it is the
-treatment that makes it unreal. In attempting to paint the dark pagan
-devotion of the father (as distinct from the ecstatic and Christian
-devotion of the mother), Dickens was painting something that was
-really there. This is no wild theme, like the wanderings of Nell’s
-grandfather, or the marriage of Gride. A man of Dombey’s type would
-love his son as he loves Paul. He would neglect his daughter as he
-neglects Florence. And yet we feel the utter unreality of it all, while
-we feel the utter reality of monsters like Stiggins or Mantalini.
-Dickens could only work in his own way, and that way was the wild
-way. We may almost say this: that he could only make his characters
-probable if he was allowed to make them impossible. Give him license
-to say and do anything, and he could create beings as vivid as our own
-aunts and uncles. Keep him to likelihood and he could not tell the
-plainest tale so as to make it seem likely. The story of “Pickwick” is
-credible, although it is not possible. The story of Florence Dombey is
-incredible although it is true.
-
-An excellent example can be found in the same story. Major Bagstock
-is a grotesque, and yet he contains touch after touch of Dickens’s
-quiet and sane observation of things as they are. He was always most
-accurate when he was most fantastic. Dombey and Florence are perfectly
-reasonable, but we simply know that they do not exist. The Major is
-mountainously exaggerated, but we all feel that we have met him at
-Brighton. Nor is the rationale of the paradox difficult to see; Dickens
-exaggerated when he had found a real truth to exaggerate. It is a
-deadly error (an error at the back of much of the false placidity of
-our politics) to suppose that lies are told with excess and luxuriance,
-and truths told with modesty and restraint. Some of the most frantic
-lies on the face of life are told with modesty and restraint; for the
-simple reason that only modesty and restraint will save them. Many
-official declarations are just as dignified as Mr. Dombey, because
-they are just as fictitious. On the other hand, the man who has found
-a truth dances about like a boy who has found a shilling; he breaks
-into extravagances, as the Christian churches broke into gargoyles. In
-one sense truth alone can be exaggerated; nothing else can stand the
-strain. The outrageous Bagstock is a glowing and glaring exaggeration
-of a thing we have all seen in life--the worst and most dangerous of
-all its hypocrisies. For the worst and most dangerous hypocrite is not
-he who affects unpopular virtue, but he who affects popular vice. The
-jolly fellow of the saloon bar and the racecourse is the real deceiver
-of mankind; he has misled more than any false prophet, and his victims
-cry to him out of hell. The excellence of the Bagstock conception can
-best be seen if we compare it with the much weaker and more improbable
-knavery of Pecksniff. It would not be worth a man’s while, with any
-worldly object, to pretend to be a holy and high-minded architect. The
-world does not admire holy and high-minded architects. The world does
-admire rough and tough old army men who swear at waiters and wink at
-women. Major Bagstock is simply the perfect prophecy of that decadent
-jingoism which corrupted England of late years. England has been duped,
-not by the cant of goodness, but by the cant of badness. It has been
-fascinated by a quite fictitious cynicism, and reached that last and
-strangest of all impostures in which the mask is as repulsive as the
-face.
-
-“Dombey and Son” provides us with yet another instance of this
-general fact in Dickens. He could only get to the most solemn emotions
-adequately if he got to them through the grotesque. He could only, so
-to speak, really get into the inner chamber by coming down the chimney,
-like his own most lovable lunatic in “Nicholas Nickleby.” A good
-example is such a character as Toots. Toots is what none of Dickens’s
-dignified characters are, in the most serious sense, a true lover. He
-is the twin of Romeo. He has passion, humility, self-knowledge, a mind
-lifted into all magnanimous thoughts, everything that goes with the
-best kind of romantic love. His excellence in the art of love can only
-be expressed by the somewhat violent expression that he is as good a
-lover as Walter Gay is a bad one. Florence surely deserved her father’s
-scorn if she could prefer Gay to Toots. It is neither a joke nor any
-kind of exaggeration to say that in the vacillations of Toots, Dickens
-not only came nearer to the psychology of true love than he ever came
-elsewhere, but nearer than any one else ever came. To ask for the loved
-one, and then not to dare to cross the threshold, to be invited by her,
-to long to accept, and then to lie in order to decline, these are the
-funny things that Mr. Toots did, and that every honest man who yells
-with laughter at him has done also. For the moment, however, I only
-mention this matter as a pendent case to the case of Major Bagstock,
-an example of the way in which Dickens had to be ridiculous in order
-to begin to be true. His characters that begin solemn end futile;
-his characters that begin frivolous end solemn in the best sense.
-His foolish figures are not only more entertaining than his serious
-figures, they are also much more serious. The Marchioness is not only
-much more laughable than Little Nell; she is also much more of all that
-Little Nell was meant to be; much more really devoted, pathetic, and
-brave. Dick Swiveller is not only a much funnier fellow than Kit, he
-is also a much more genuine fellow, being free from that slight stain
-of “meekness,” or the snobbishness of the respectable poor, which the
-wise and perfect Chuckster wisely and perfectly perceived in Kit. Susan
-Nipper is not only more of a comic character than Florence; she is more
-of a heroine than Florence any day of the week. In “Our Mutual Friend”
-we do not, for some reason or other, feel really very much excited
-about the fall or rescue of Lizzie Hexam. She seems too romantic to
-be really pathetic. But we do feel excited about the rescue of Miss
-Lammle, because she is, like Toots, a holy fool; because her pink
-nose and pink elbows, and candid outcry and open indecent affections
-do convey to us a sense of innocence helpless among human dragons,
-of Andromeda tied naked to a rock. Dickens had to make a character
-humorous before he could make it human; it was the only way he knew,
-and he ought to have always adhered to it. Whether he knew it or not,
-the only two really touching figures in “Martin Chuzzlewit” are the
-Misses Pecksniff. Of the things he tried to treat unsmilingly and
-grandly we can all make game to our heart’s content. But when once he
-has laughed at a thing it is sacred for ever.
-
-“Dombey,” however, means first and foremost the finale of the early
-Dickens. It is difficult to say exactly in what it is that we perceive
-that the old crudity ends there, and does not reappear in “David
-Copperfield” or in any of the novels after it. But so certainly it
-is. In detached scenes and characters, indeed, Dickens kept up his
-farcical note almost or quite to the end. But this is the last farce;
-this is the last work in which a farcical license is tacitly claimed, a
-farcical note struck to start with. And in a sense his next novel may
-be called his first novel. But the growth of this great novel, “David
-Copperfield,” is a thing very interesting, but at the same time very
-dark, for it is a growth in the soul. We have seen that Dickens’s
-mind was in a stir of change; that he was dreaming of art, and even
-of realism. Hugely delighted as he invariably was with his own books,
-he was humble enough to be ambitious. He was even humble enough to be
-envious. In the matter of art, for instance, in the narrower sense,
-of arrangement and proportion in fictitious things, he began to be
-conscious of his deficiency, and even, in a stormy sort of way, ashamed
-of it; he tried to gain completeness even while raging at any one who
-called him incomplete. And in this matter of artistic construction, his
-ambition (and his success too) grew steadily up to the instant of his
-death. The end finds him attempting things that are at the opposite
-pole to the frank formlessness of “Pickwick.” His last book, “The
-Mystery of Edwin Drood,” depends entirely upon construction, even upon
-a centralized strategy. He staked everything upon a plot; he who had
-been the weakest of plotters, weaker than Sim Tappertit. He essayed a
-detective story, he who could never keep a secret; and he has kept it
-to this day. A new Dickens was really being born when Dickens died.
-
-And as with art, so with reality. He wished to show that he could
-construct as well as anybody. He also wished to show that he could be
-as accurate as anybody. And in this connection (as in many others) we
-must recur constantly to the facts mentioned in connection with America
-and with his money-matters. We must recur, I mean, to the central fact
-that his desires were extravagant in quantity, but not in quality;
-that his wishes were excessive, but not eccentric. It must never be
-forgotten that sanity was his ideal, even when he seemed almost insane.
-It was thus with his literary aspirations. He was brilliant; but he
-wished sincerely to be solid. Nobody out of an asylum could deny that
-he was a genius and an unique writer; but he did not wish to be an
-unique writer, but an universal writer. Much of the manufactured pathos
-or rhetoric against which his enemies quite rightly rail, is really
-due to his desire to give all sides of life at once, to make his book
-a cosmos instead of a tale. He was sometimes really vulgar in his wish
-to be a literary Whiteley, an universal provider. Thus it was that he
-felt about realism and truth to life. Nothing is easier than to defend
-Dickens as Dickens, but Dickens wished to be everybody else. Nothing
-is easier than to defend Dickens’s world as a fairyland, of which he
-alone has the key; to defend him as one defends Maeterlinck, or any
-other original writer. But Dickens was not content with being original,
-he had a wild wish to be true. He loved truth so much in the abstract
-that he sacrificed to the shadow of it his own glory. He denied his own
-divine originality, and pretended that he had plagiarized from life. He
-disowned his own soul’s children, and said he had picked them up in the
-street.
-
-And in this mixed and heated mood of anger and ambition, vanity and
-doubt, a new and great design was born. He loved to be romantic, yet
-he desired to be real. How if he wrote of a thing that was real and
-showed that it was romantic? He loved real life; but he also loved his
-own way. How if he wrote his own real life, but wrote it in his own
-way? How if he showed the carping critics who doubted the existence
-of his strange characters, his own yet stranger existence? How if
-he forced these pedants and unbelievers to admit that Weller and
-Pecksniff, Crummles and Swiveller, whom they thought so improbably wild
-and wonderful, were less wild and wonderful than Charles Dickens? What
-if he ended the quarrels about whether his romances could occur, by
-confessing that his romance had occurred?
-
-For some time past, probably during the greater part of his life, he
-had made notes for an autobiography. I have already quoted an admirable
-passage from these notes, a passage reproduced in “David Copperfield,”
-with little more alteration than a change of proper names--the
-passage which describes Captain Porter and the debtor’s petition in
-the Marshalsea. But he probably perceived at last what a less keen
-intelligence must ultimately have perceived, that if an autobiography
-is really to be honest it must be turned into a work of fiction. If it
-is really to tell the truth, it must at all costs profess not to. No
-man dare say of himself, over his own name, how badly he has behaved.
-No man dare say of himself, over his own name, how well he has behaved.
-Moreover, of course a touch of fiction is almost always essential
-to the real conveying of fact, because fact, as experienced, has a
-fragmentariness which is bewildering at first hand and quite blinding
-at second hand. Facts have at least to be sorted into compartments and
-the proper head and tail given to each. The perfection and pointedness
-of art are a sort of substitute for the pungency of actuality. Without
-this selection and completion our life seems a tangle of unfinished
-tales, a heap of novels, all volume one. Dickens determined to make one
-complete novel of it.
-
-For though there are many other aspects of “David Copperfield,” this
-autobiographical aspect is, after all, the greatest. The point of the
-book is, that unlike all the other books of Dickens, it is concerned
-with quite common actualities, but it is concerned with them warmly
-and with the war-like sympathies. It is not only both realistic and
-romantic; it is realistic because it is romantic. It is human nature
-described with the human exaggeration. We all know the actual types
-in the book; they are not like the turgid and preternatural types
-elsewhere in Dickens. They are not purely poetic creations like Mr.
-Kenwiggs or Mr. Bunsby. We all know that they exist. We all know the
-stiff-necked and humorous old-fashioned nurse, so conventional and
-yet so original, so dependent and yet so independent. We all know the
-intrusive stepfather, the abstract strange male, coarse, handsome,
-sulky, successful; a breaker-up of homes. We all know the erect and
-sardonic spinster, the spinster who is so mad in small things and so
-sane in great ones. We all know the cock of the school; we all know
-Steerforth, the creature whom the gods love and even the servants
-respect. We know his poor and aristocratic mother, so proud, so
-gratified, so desolate. We know the Rosa Dartle type, the lonely woman
-in whom affection itself has stagnated into a sort of poison.
-
-But while these are real characters they are real characters lit
-up with the colours of youth and passion. They are real people
-romantically felt; that is to say, they are real people felt as real
-people feel them. They are exaggerated, like all Dickens’s figures:
-but they are not exaggerated as personalities are exaggerated by an
-artist; they are exaggerated as personalities are exaggerated by their
-own friends and enemies. The strong souls are seen through the glorious
-haze of the emotions that strong souls really create. We have Murdstone
-as he would be to a boy who hated him; and rightly, for a boy would
-hate him. We have Steerforth as he would be to a boy who adored him;
-and rightly, for a boy would adore him. It may be that if these persons
-had a mere terrestrial existence, they appeared to other eyes more
-insignificant. It may be that Murdstone in common life was only a heavy
-business man with a human side that David was too sulky to find. It may
-be that Steerforth was only an inch or two taller than David, and only
-a shade or two above him in the lower middle classes; but this does not
-make the book less true. In cataloguing the facts of life the author
-must not omit that massive fact, illusion.
-
-When we say the book is true to life we must stipulate that it is
-especially true to youth; even to boyhood. All the characters seem a
-little larger than they really were, for David is looking up at them.
-And the early pages of the book are in particular astonishingly vivid.
-Parts of it seem like fragments of our forgotten infancy. The dark
-house of childhood, the loneliness, the things half understood, the
-nurse with her inscrutable sulks and her more inscrutable tenderness,
-the sudden deportations to distant places, the seaside and its childish
-friendships, all this stirs in us when we read it, like something out
-of a previous existence. Above all, Dickens has excellently depicted
-the child enthroned in that humble circle which only in after years he
-perceives to have been humble. Modern and cultured persons, I believe,
-object to their children seeing kitchen company or being taught by a
-woman like Peggoty. But surely it is more important to be educated in
-a sense of human dignity and equality than in anything else in the
-world. And a child who has once had to respect a kind and capable woman
-of the lower classes will respect the lower classes for ever. The true
-way to overcome the evil in class distinctions is not to denounce them
-as revolutionists denounce them, but to ignore them as children ignore
-them.
-
-The early youth of David Copperfield is psychologically almost as good
-as his childhood. In one touch especially Dickens pierced the very core
-of the sensibility of boyhood; it was when he made David more afraid of
-a manservant than of anybody or anything else. The lowering Murdstone,
-the awful Mrs. Steerforth are not so alarming to him as Mr. Littimer,
-the unimpeachable gentleman’s gentleman. This is exquisitely true to
-the masculine emotions, especially in their undeveloped state. A youth
-of common courage does not fear anything violent, but he is in mortal
-fear of anything correct. This may or may not be the reason that so few
-female writers understand their male characters, but this fact remains:
-that the more sincere and passionate and even headlong a lad is the
-more certain he is to be conventional. The bolder and freer he seems
-the more the traditions of the college or the rules of the club will
-hold him with their gyves of gossamer; and the less afraid he is of his
-enemies the more cravenly he will be afraid of his friends. Herein lies
-indeed the darkest peril of our ethical doubt and chaos. The fear is
-that as morals become less urgent, manners will become more so; and men
-who have forgotten the fear of God will retain the fear of Littimer. We
-shall merely sink into a much meaner bondage. For when you break the
-great laws, you do not get liberty; you do not even get anarchy. You
-get the small laws.
-
-The sting and strength of this piece of fiction, then, do (by a rare
-accident) lie in the circumstance that it was so largely founded on
-fact. “David Copperfield” is the great answer of a great romancer to
-the realists. David says in effect: “What! you say that the Dickens
-tales are too purple really to have happened! Why, this is what
-happened to me, and it seemed the most purple of all. You say that
-the Dickens heroes are too handsome and triumphant! Why, no prince or
-paladin in Ariosto was ever so handsome and triumphant as the Head
-Boy seemed to me walking before me in the sun. You say the Dickens
-villains are too black! Why, there was no ink in the devil’s ink-stand
-black enough for my own stepfather when I had to live in the same house
-with him. The facts are quite the other way to what you suppose. This
-life of grey studies and half tones, the absence of which you regret
-in Dickens, is only life as it is looked at. This life of heroes and
-villains is life as it is lived. The life a man knows best is exactly
-the life he finds most full of fierce certainties and battles between
-good and ill--his own. Oh, yes, the life we do not care about may
-easily be a psychological comedy. Other people’s lives may easily be
-human documents. But a man’s own life is always a melodrama.”
-
-There are other effective things in “David Copperfield;” they are
-not all autobiographical, but they nearly all have this new note of
-quietude and reality. Micawber is gigantic; an immense assertion of the
-truth that the way to live is to exaggerate everything. But of him I
-shall have to speak more fully in another connection. Mrs. Micawber,
-artistically speaking, is even better. She is very nearly the best
-thing in Dickens. Nothing could be more absurd, and at the same time
-more true, than her clear, argumentative manner of speech as she sits
-smiling and expounding in the midst of ruin. What could be more lucid
-and logical and unanswerable than her statement of the prolegomena
-of the Medway problem, of which the first step must be to “see the
-Medway,” or of the coal-trade, which required talent and capital.
-“Talent Mr. Micawber has. Capital Mr. Micawber has not.” It seems as
-if something should have come at last out of so clear and scientific
-an arrangement of ideas. Indeed if (as has been suggested) we regard
-“David Copperfield” as an unconscious defence of the poetic view of
-life, we might regard Mrs. Micawber as an unconscious satire on the
-logical view of life. She sits as a monument of the hopelessness and
-helplessness of reason in the face of this romantic and unreasonable
-world.
-
-As I have taken “Dombey and Son” as the book before the transition,
-and “David Copperfield” as typical of the transition itself, I may
-perhaps take “Bleak House” as the book after the transition. “Bleak
-House” has every characteristic of his new realistic culture. Dickens
-never, as in his early books, revels now in the parts he likes and
-scamps the parts he does not, after the manner of Scott. He does not,
-as in previous tales, leave his heroes and heroines mere walking
-gentlemen and ladies with nothing at all to do but walk: he expends
-upon them at least ingenuity. By the expedients (successful or not)
-of the self-revelation of Esther or the humorous inconsistencies of
-Rick, he makes his younger figures if not lovable at least readable.
-Everywhere we see this tighter and more careful grip. He does not, for
-instance, when he wishes to denounce a dark institution, sandwich it
-in as a mere episode in a rambling story of adventure, as the debtor’s
-prison is embedded in the body of Pickwick or the low Yorkshire school
-in the body of Nicholas Nickleby. He puts the Court of Chancery in the
-centre of the stage, a sombre and sinister temple, and groups round
-it in artistic relation decaying and fantastic figures, its offspring
-and its satirists. An old dipsomaniac keeps a rag and bone shop, type
-of futility and antiquity, and calls himself the Lord Chancellor. A
-little mad old maid hangs about the courts on a forgotten or imaginary
-lawsuit, and says with perfect and pungent irony, “I am expecting a
-judgment shortly, on the Day of Judgment.” Rick and Ada and Esther are
-not mere strollers who have strayed into the court of law, they are
-its children, its symbols, and its victims. The righteous indignation
-of the book is not at the red heat of anarchy, but at the white heat
-of art. Its anger is patient and plodding, like some historic revenge.
-Moreover, it slowly and carefully creates the real psychology of
-oppression. The endless formality, the endless unemotional urbanity,
-the endless hope deferred, these things make one feel the fact of
-injustice more than the madness of Nero. For it is not the activeness
-of tyranny that maddens, but its passiveness. We hate the deafness of
-the god more than his strength. Silence is the unbearable repartee.
-
-Again we can see in this book strong traces of an increase in social
-experience. Dickens, as his fame carried him into more fashionable
-circles, began really to understand something of what is strong and
-what is weak in the English upper class. Sir Leicester Deadlock is a
-far more effective condemnation of oligarchy than the ugly swagger of
-Sir Mulberry Hawke, because pride stands out more plainly in all its
-impotence and insolence as the one weakness of a good man, than as
-one of the million weaknesses of a bad one. Dickens, like all young
-Radicals, had imagined in his youth that aristocracy rested upon the
-hardness of somebody; he found, as we all do, that it rests upon the
-softness of everybody. It is very hard not to like Sir Leicester
-Deadlock, not to applaud his silly old speeches, so foolish, so manly,
-so genuinely English, so disastrous to England. It is true that the
-English people love a lord, but it is not true that they fear him;
-rather, if anything, they pity him; there creeps into their love
-something of the feeling they have towards a baby or a black man. In
-their hearts they think it admirable that Sir Leicester Deadlock should
-be able to speak at all. And so a system, which no iron laws and no
-bloody battles could possibly force upon a people, is preserved from
-generation to generation by pure, weak good-nature.
-
-In “Bleak House” occurs the character of Harold Skimpole, the character
-whose alleged likeness to Leigh Hunt has laid Dickens open to so
-much disapproval. Unjust disapproval, I think, as far as fundamental
-morals are concerned. In method he was a little clamorous and clumsy,
-as, indeed, he was apt to be. But when he said that it was possible to
-combine a certain tone of conversation taken from a particular man with
-other characteristics which were not meant to be his, he surely said
-what all men who write stories know. A work of fiction often consists
-in combining a pair of whiskers seen in one street with a crime seen
-in another. He may quite possibly have really meant only to make Leigh
-Hunt’s light philosophy the mask for a new kind of scamp, as a variant
-on the pious mask of Pecksniff or the candid mask of Bagstock. He may
-never once have had the unfriendly thought, “Suppose Hunt behaved like
-a rascal!” he may have only had the fanciful thought, “Suppose a rascal
-behaved like Hunt!”
-
-But there is a good reason for mentioning Skimpole especially. In the
-character of Skimpole, Dickens displayed again a quality that was very
-admirable in him--I mean a disposition to see things sanely and to
-satirize even his own faults. He was commonly occupied in satirizing
-the Gradgrinds, the economists, the men of Smiles and Self-Help. For
-him there was nothing poorer than their wealth, nothing more selfish
-than their self-denial. And against them he was in the habit of
-pitting the people of a more expansive habit--the happy Swivellers and
-Micawbers, who, if they were poor, were at least as rich as their last
-penny could make them. He loved that great Christian carelessness that
-seeks its meat from God. It was merely a kind of uncontrollable honesty
-that forced him into urging the other side. He could not disguise
-from himself or from the world that the man who began by seeking
-his meat from God might end by seeking his meat from his neighbour,
-without apprising his neighbour of the fact. He had shown how good
-irresponsibility could be; he could not stoop to hide how bad it could
-be. He created Skimpole; and Skimpole is the dark underside of Micawber.
-
-In attempting Skimpole he attempted something with a great and urgent
-meaning. He attempted it, I say; I do not assert that he carried it
-through. As has been remarked, he was never successful in describing
-psychological change; his characters are the same yesterday, to-day,
-and for ever. And critics have complained very justly of the crude
-villainy of Skimpole’s action in the matter of Joe and Mr. Bucket.
-Certainly Skimpole had no need to commit a clumsy treachery to win
-a clumsy bribe; he had only to call on Mr. Jarndyce. He had lost his
-honour too long to need to sell it.
-
-The effect is bad; but I repeat that the aim was great. Dickens wished,
-under the symbol of Skimpole, to point out a truth which is perhaps the
-most terrible in moral psychology. I mean the fact that it is by no
-means easy to draw the line between light and heavy offence. He desired
-to show that there are no faults, however kindly, that we can afford to
-flatter or to let alone; he meant that perhaps Skimpole had once been
-as good a man as Swiveller. If flattered or let alone, our kindliest
-fault can destroy our kindliest virtue. A thing may begin as a very
-human weakness, and end as a very inhuman weakness. Skimpole means that
-the extremes of evil are much nearer than we think. A man may begin by
-being too generous to pay his debts, and end by being too mean to pay
-his debts. For the vices are very strangely in league, and encourage
-each other. A sober man may become a drunkard through being a coward.
-A brave man may become a coward through being a drunkard. That is the
-thing Dickens was darkly trying to convey in Skimpole--that a man might
-become a mountain of selfishness if he attended only to the Dickens
-virtues. There is nothing that can be neglected; there is no such
-thing (he meant) as a peccadillo.
-
-I have dwelt on this consciousness of his because, alas, it had a
-very sharp edge for himself. Even while he was permitting a fault,
-originally small, to make a comedy of Skimpole, a fault, originally
-small, was making a tragedy of Charles Dickens. For Dickens also had
-a bad quality, not intrinsically very terrible, which he allowed to
-wreck his life. He also had a small weakness that could sometimes
-become stronger than all his strengths. His selfishness was not, it
-need hardly be said, the selfishness of Gradgrind; he was particularly
-compassionate and liberal. Nor was it in the least the selfishness of
-Skimpole. He was entirely self-dependent, industrious, and dignified.
-His selfishness was wholly a selfishness of the nerves. Whatever his
-whim or the temperature of the instant told him to do, must be done.
-He was the type of man who would break a window if it would not open
-and give him air. And this weakness of his had, by the time of which we
-speak, led to a breach between himself and his wife which he was too
-exasperated and excited to heal in time. Everything must be put right,
-and put right at once, with him. If London bored him, he must go to
-the Continent at once; if the Continent bored him, he must come back
-to London at once. If the day was too noisy, the whole household must
-be quiet; if night was too quiet, the whole household must wake up.
-Above all, he had this supreme character of the domestic despot--that
-his good temper was, if possible, more despotic than his bad temper.
-When he was miserable (as he often was, poor fellow), they only had to
-listen to his railings. When he was happy they had to listen to his
-novels. All this, which was mainly mere excitability, did not seem to
-amount to much; it did not in the least mean that he had ceased to
-be a clean-living and kind-hearted and quite honest man. But there
-was this evil about it--that he did not resist his little weakness at
-all; he pampered it as Skimpole pampered his. And it separated him and
-his wife. A mere silly trick of temperament did everything that the
-blackest misconduct could have done. A random sensibility, started
-about the shuffling of papers or the shutting of a window, ended by
-tearing two clean, Christian people from each other, like a blast of
-bigamy or adultery.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-LATER LIFE AND WORKS
-
-
-I have deliberately in this book mentioned only such facts in the life
-of Dickens as were, I will not say significant (for all facts must be
-significant, including the million facts that can never be mentioned
-by anybody), but such facts as illustrated my own immediate meaning.
-I have observed this method consistently and without shame because I
-think that we can hardly make too evident a chasm between books which
-profess to be statements of all ascertainable facts, and books which
-(like this one) profess only to contain a particular opinion or a
-summary deducible from the facts. Books like Forster’s exhaustive work
-and others exist, and are as accessible as St. Paul’s Cathedral; we
-have them in common as we have the facts of the physical universe; and
-it seems highly desirable that the function of making an exhaustive
-catalogue and that of making an individual generalization should not
-be confused. No catalogue, of course, can contain all the facts even
-of five minutes; every catalogue, however long and learned, must be
-not only a bold, but, one may say, an audacious selection. But if a
-great many facts are given, the reader gains a blurred belief that
-all the facts are being given. In a professedly personal judgment it
-is therefore clearer and more honest to give only a few illustrative
-facts, leaving the other obtainable facts to balance them. For thus
-it is made quite clear that the thing is a sketch, an affair of a few
-lines.
-
-It is as well, however, to make at this point a pause sufficient to
-indicate the main course of the later life of the novelist. And it is
-best to begin with the man himself, as he appeared in those last days
-of popularity and public distinction. Many are still alive who remember
-him in his after-dinner speeches, his lectures, and his many public
-activities; as I am not one of these, I cannot correct my notions with
-that flash of the living features without which a description may be
-subtly and entirely wrong. Once a man is dead, if it be only yesterday,
-the newcomer must piece him together from descriptions really as
-much at random as if he were describing Cæsar or Henry II. Allowing,
-however, for this inevitable falsity, a figure vivid and a little
-fantastic, does walk across the stage of Forster’s “Life.”
-
-Dickens was of a middle size and his vivacity and relative physical
-insignificance probably gave rather the impression of small size;
-certainly of the absence of bulk. In early life he wore, even for that
-epoch, extravagant clusters of brown hair, and in later years, a brown
-moustache and a fringe of brown beard (cut like a sort of broad and
-bushy imperial) sufficiently individual in shape to give him a faint
-air as of a foreigner. His face had a peculiar tint or quality which
-is hard to describe even after one has contrived to imagine it. It
-was the quality which Mrs. Carlyle felt to be, as it were, metallic,
-and compared to clear steel. It was, I think, a sort of pale glitter
-and animation, very much alive and yet with something deathly about
-it, like a corpse galvanized by a god. His face (if this was so) was
-curiously a counterpart of his character. For the essence of Dickens’s
-character was that it was at once tremulous and yet hard and sharp,
-just as the bright blade of a sword is tremulous and yet hard and
-sharp. He vibrated at every touch and yet he was indestructible; you
-could bend him, but you could not break him. Brown of hair and beard,
-somewhat pale of visage (especially in his later days of excitement
-and ill-health) he had quite exceptionally bright and active eyes;
-eyes that were always darting about like brilliant birds to pick up
-all the tiny things of which he made more, perhaps, than any novelist
-has done; for he was a sort of poetical Sherlock Holmes. The mouth
-behind the brown beard was large and mobile, like the mouth of an
-actor; indeed he was an actor, in many things too much of an actor.
-In his lectures, in later years, he could turn his strange face into
-any of the innumerable mad masks that were the faces of his grotesque
-characters. He could make his face fall suddenly into the blank inanity
-of Mrs. Raddle’s servant, or swell, as if to twice its size, into the
-apoplectic energy of Mr. Sergeant Buzfuz. But the outline of his face
-itself, from his youth upwards, was cut quite delicate and decisive,
-and in repose and its own keen way, may even have looked effeminate.
-
-The dress of the comfortable classes during the later years of Dickens
-was, compared with ours, somewhat slipshod and somewhat gaudy. It was
-the time of loose pegtop trousers of an almost Turkish oddity, of
-large ties, of loose short jackets and of loose long whiskers. Yet
-even this expansive period, it must be confessed, considered Dickens a
-little too flashy or, as some put it, too Frenchified in his dress. He
-wore velvet coats; he wore wild waistcoats that were like incredible
-sunsets; he wore large hats of an unnecessary and startling whiteness.
-He did not mind being seen in sensational dressing-gowns; nay, he
-had his portrait painted in one of them. All this is not meritorious;
-neither is it particularly discreditable; it is a characteristic only,
-but an important one. He was an absolutely independent and entirely
-self-respecting man. But he had none of that old dusty, half-dignified
-English feeling upon which Thackeray was so sensitive; I mean the
-desire to be regarded as a private gentleman, which means at bottom the
-desire to be left alone. This again is not a merit; it is only one of
-the milder aspects of aristocracy. But meritorious or not, Dickens did
-not possess it. He had no objection to being stared at, if he were also
-admired. He did not exactly pose in the oriental manner of Disraeli;
-his instincts were too clean for that; but he did pose somewhat in
-the French manner, of some leaders like Mirabeau and Gambetta. Nor
-had he the dull desire to “get on” which makes men die contented as
-inarticulate Under Secretaries of State. He did not desire success
-so much as fame, the old human glory, the applause and wonder of the
-people. Such he was as he walked down the street in his white hat,
-probably with a slight swagger.
-
-His private life consisted of one tragedy and ten thousand comedies.
-By one tragedy I mean one real and rending moral tragedy--the failure
-of his marriage. He loved his children dearly, and more than one of
-them died; but in sorrows like these there is no violence and above
-all no shame. The end of life is not tragic like the end of love. And
-by the ten thousand comedies I mean the whole texture of his life,
-his letters, his conversation, which were one incessant carnival of
-insane and inspired improvisation. So far as he could prevent it, he
-never permitted a day of his life to be ordinary. There was always
-some prank, some impetuous proposal, some practical joke, some sudden
-hospitality, some sudden disappearance. It is related of him (I give
-one anecdote out of a hundred) that in his last visit to America, when
-he was already reeling as it were under the blow that was to be mortal,
-he remarked quite casually to his companions that a row of painted
-cottages looked exactly like the painted shops in a pantomime. No
-sooner had the suggestion passed his lips than he leapt at the nearest
-doorway and in exact imitation of the clown in the harlequinade, beat
-conscientiously with his fist, not on the door (for that would have
-burst the canvas scenery of course), but on the side of the doorpost.
-Having done this he lay down ceremoniously across the doorstep for
-the owner to fall over him if he should come rushing out. He then
-got up gravely and went on his way. His whole life was full of such
-unexpected energies, precisely like those of the pantomime clown.
-Dickens had indeed a great and fundamental affinity with the landscape,
-or rather house-scape, of the harlequinade. He liked high houses, and
-sloping roofs, and deep areas. But he would have been really happy if
-some good fairy of the eternal pantomime had given him the power of
-flying off the roofs and pitching harmlessly down the height of the
-houses and bounding out of the areas like an indiarubber ball. The
-divine lunatic in “Nicholas Nickleby” comes nearest to his dream. I
-really think Dickens would rather have been that one of his characters
-than any of the others. With what excitement he would have struggled
-down the chimney. With what ecstatic energy he would have hurled the
-cucumbers over the garden wall.
-
-His letters exhibit even more the same incessant creative force. His
-letters are as creative as any of his literary creations. His shortest
-postcard is often as good as his ablest novel; each one of them is
-spontaneous; each one of them is different. He varies even the form and
-shape of the letter as far as possible; now it is in absurd French!
-now it is from one of his characters; now it is an advertisement for
-himself as a stray dog. All of them are very funny; they are not only
-very funny, but they are quite as funny as his finished and published
-work. This is the ultimately amazing thing about Dickens; the amount
-there is of him. He wrote, at the very least, sixteen thick important
-books packed full of original creation. And if you had burnt them all
-he could have written sixteen more, as a man writes idle letters to his
-friend.
-
-In connection with this exuberant part of his nature there is another
-thing to be noted, if we are to make a personal picture of him. Many
-modern people, chiefly women, have been heard to object to the Bacchic
-element in the books of Dickens, that celebration of social drinking as
-a supreme symbol of social living, which those books share with almost
-all the great literature of mankind, including the New Testament.
-Undoubtedly there is an abnormal amount of drinking in a page of
-Dickens, as there is an abnormal amount of fighting, say, in a page of
-Dumas. If you reckon up the beers and brandies of Mr. Bob Sawyer, with
-the care of an arithmetician and the deductions of a pathologist, they
-rise alarmingly, like a rising tide at sea. Dickens did defend drink
-clamorously, praised it with passion, and described whole orgies of
-it with enormous gusto. Yet it is wonderfully typical of his prompt
-and impatient nature that he himself drank comparatively little. He
-was the type of man who could be so eager in praising the cup that
-he left the cup untasted. It was a part of his active and feverish
-temperament that he did not drink wine very much. But it was a part
-of his humane philosophy, of his religion, that he did drink wine. To
-healthy European philosophy, wine is a symbol; to European religion
-it is a sacrament. Dickens approved it because it was a great human
-institution, one of the rites of civilization, and this it certainly
-is. The teetotaller who stands outside it may have perfectly clear
-ethical reasons of his own, as a man may have who stands outside
-education or nationality, who refuses to go to an University or to
-serve in an Army. But he is neglecting one of the great social things
-that man has added to nature. The teetotaller has chosen a most
-unfortunate phrase for the drunkard when he says that the drunkard is
-making a beast of himself. The man who drinks ordinarily makes nothing
-but an ordinary man of himself. The man who drinks excessively makes
-a devil of himself. But nothing connected with a human and artistic
-thing like wine can bring one nearer to the brute life of nature. The
-only man who is, in the exact and literal sense of the words, making a
-beast of himself is the teetotaller.
-
-The tone of Dickens towards religion, though like that of most of his
-contemporaries, philosophically disturbed and rather historically
-ignorant, had an element that was very characteristic of himself. He
-had all the prejudices of his time. He had, for instance, that dislike
-of defined dogmas, which really means a preference for unexamined
-dogmas. He had the usual vague notion that the whole of our human past
-was packed with nothing but insane Tories. He had, in a word, all the
-old Radical ignorances which went along with the old Radical acuteness
-and courage and public spirit. But this spirit tended, in almost all
-the others who held it, to a specific dislike of the Church of England;
-and a disposition to set the other sects against it, as truer types
-of inquiry, or of individualism. Dickens had a definite tenderness
-for the Church of England. He might have even called it a weakness
-for the Church of England, but he had it. Something in those placid
-services, something in that reticent and humane liturgy pleased him
-against all the tendencies of his time; pleased him in the best part
-of himself, his virile love of charity and peace. Once, in a puff of
-anger at the Church’s political stupidity (which is indeed profound),
-he left it for a week or two and went to an Unitarian Chapel; in a
-week or two he came back. This curious and sentimental hold of the
-English Church upon him increased with years. In the book he was at
-work on when he died he describes the Minor Canon, humble, chivalrous,
-tender-hearted, answering with indignant simplicity the froth and
-platform righteousness of the sectarian philanthropist. He upholds
-Canon Crisparkle and satirizes Mr. Honeythunder. Almost every one of
-the other Radicals, his friends, would have upheld Mr. Honeythunder and
-satirized Canon Crisparkle.
-
-I have mentioned this matter for a special reason. It brings us back
-to that apparent contradiction or dualism in Dickens to which, in one
-connection or another, I have often adverted, and which, in one shape
-or another, constitutes the whole crux of his character. I mean the
-union of a general wildness approaching lunacy, with a sort of secret
-moderation almost amounting to mediocrity. Dickens was, more or less,
-the man I have described--sensitive, theatrical, amazing, a bit of a
-dandy, a bit of a buffoon. Nor are such characteristics, whether weak
-or wild, entirely accidents or externals. He had some false theatrical
-tendencies integral in his nature. For instance, he had one most
-unfortunate habit, a habit that often put him in the wrong, even when
-he happened to be in the right. He had an incurable habit of explaining
-himself. This reduced his admirers to the mental condition of the
-authentic but hitherto uncelebrated little girl who said to her mother,
-“I think I should understand if only you wouldn’t explain.” Dickens
-always would explain. It was a part of that instinctive publicity of
-his which made him at once a splendid democrat and a little too much of
-an actor. He carried it to the craziest lengths. He actually wanted to
-have printed in _Punch_, it is said, an apology for his own action in
-the matter of his marriage. That incident alone is enough to suggest
-that his external offers and proposals were sometimes like screams
-heard from Bedlam. Yet it remains true that he had in him a central
-part that was pleased only by the most decent and the most reposeful
-rites, by things of which the Anglican prayer-book is very typical. It
-is certainly true that he was often extravagant. It is most certainly
-equally true that he detested and despised extravagance.
-
-The best explanation can be found in his literary genius. His literary
-genius consisted in a contradictory capacity at once to entertain and
-to deride--very ridiculous ideas. If he is a buffoon, he is laughing
-at buffoonery. His books were in some ways the wildest on the face
-of the world. Rabelais did not introduce into Paphlagonia or the
-Kingdom of the Coqcigrues satiric figures more frantic and misshapen
-than Dickens made to walk about the Strand and Lincoln’s Inn. But
-for all that, you come, in the core of him, on a sudden quietude and
-good sense. Such, I think, was the core of Rabelais, such were all
-the far-stretching and violent satirists. This is a point essential
-to Dickens, though very little comprehended in our current tone of
-thought. Dickens was an immoderate jester, but a moderate thinker. He
-was an immoderate jester because he was a moderate thinker. What we
-moderns call the wildness of his imagination was actually created by
-what we moderns call the tameness of his thought. I mean that he felt
-the full insanity of all extreme tendencies, because he was himself
-so sane; he felt eccentricities, because he was in the centre. We are
-always, in these days, asking our violent prophets to write violent
-satires; but violent prophets can never possibly write violent satires.
-In order to write satire like that of Rabelais--satire that juggles
-with the stars and kicks the world about like a football--it is
-necessary to be one’s self temperate, and even mild. A modern man like
-Nietzsche, a modern man like Gorky, a modern man like d’Annunzio, could
-not possibly write real and riotous satire. They are themselves too
-much on the borderlands. They could not be a success as caricaturists,
-for they are already a great success as caricatures.
-
-I have mentioned his religious preference merely as an instance of
-this interior moderation. To say, as some have done, that he attacked
-Nonconformity is quite a false way of putting it. It is clean across
-the whole trend of the man and his time to suppose that he could have
-felt bitterness against any theological body as a theological body; but
-anything like religious extravagance, whether Protestant or Catholic,
-moved him to an extravagance of satire. And he flung himself into the
-drunken energy of Stiggins, he piled up to the stars the “verbose
-flights of stairs” of Mr. Chadband, exactly because his own conception
-of religion was the quiet and impersonal Morning Prayer. It is typical
-of him that he had a peculiar hatred for speeches at the graveside.
-
-An even clearer case of what I mean can be found in his political
-attitude. He seemed to some an almost anarchic satirist. He made equal
-fun of the systems which reformers made war on, and of the instruments
-on which reformers relied. He made no secret of his feeling that the
-average English premier was an accidental ass. In two superb sentences
-he summed up and swept away the whole British constitution: “England,
-for the last week, has been in an awful state. Lord Coodle would go
-out, Sir Thomas Doodle wouldn’t come in, and there being no people in
-England to speak of except Coodle and Doodle, the country has been
-without a government.” He lumped all cabinets and all government
-offices together, and made the same game of them all. He created his
-most staggering humbugs, his most adorable and incredible idiots,
-and set them on the highest thrones of our national system. To many
-moderate and progressive people, such a satirist seemed to be insulting
-heaven and earth, ready to wreck society for some mad alternative,
-prepared to pull down St. Paul’s, and on its ruins erect a gory
-guillotine. Yet, as a matter of fact, this apparent wildness of his
-came from his being, if anything, a very moderate politician. It came,
-not at all from fanaticism, but from a rather rational detachment. He
-had the sense to see that the British constitution was not democracy,
-but the British constitution. It was an artificial system--like any
-other, good in some ways, bad in others. His satire of it sounded wild
-to those that worshipped it; but his satire of it arose not from his
-having any wild enthusiasm against it, but simply from his not having,
-like every one else, a wild enthusiasm for it. Alone, as far as I know,
-among all the great Englishmen of that age, he realized the thing
-that Frenchmen and Irishmen understand. I mean the fact that popular
-government is one thing, and representative government another. He
-realized that representative government has many minor disadvantages,
-one of them being that it is never representative. He speaks of his
-“hope to have made every man in England feel something of the contempt
-for the House of Commons that I have.” He says also these two things,
-both of which are wonderfully penetrating as coming from a good Radical
-in 1855, for they contain a perfect statement of the peril in which we
-now stand, and which may, if it please God, sting us into avoiding the
-long vista at the end of which one sees so clearly the dignity and the
-decay of Venice--
-
-“I am hourly strengthened,” he says, “in my old belief, that our
-political aristocracy and our tuft-hunting are the death of England.
-In all this business I don’t see a gleam of hope. As to the popular
-spirit, it has come to be so entirely separated from the Parliament
-and the Government, and so perfectly apathetic about them both,
-that I seriously think it a most portentous sign.” And he says also
-this: “I really am serious in thinking--and I have given as painful
-consideration to the subject as a man with children to live and suffer
-after him can possibly give it--that representative government is
-become altogether a failure with us, that the English gentilities and
-subserviences render the people unfit for it, and the whole thing has
-broken down since the great seventeenth century time, and has no hope
-in it.”
-
-These are the words of a wise and perhaps melancholy man, but certainly
-not of an unduly excited one. It is worth noting, for instance, how
-much more directly Dickens goes to the point than Carlyle did, who
-noted many of the same evils. But Carlyle fancied that our modern
-English government was wordy and long-winded because it was democratic
-government. Dickens saw, what is certainly the fact, that it is wordy
-and long-winded because it is aristocratic government, the two most
-pleasant aristocratic qualities being a love of literature and an
-unconsciousness of time. But all this amounts to the same conclusion of
-the matter. Frantic figures like Stiggins and Chadband were created out
-of the quietude of his religious preference. Wild creations like the
-Barnacles and the Bounderbys were produced in a kind of ecstasy of the
-ordinary, of the obvious in political justice. His monsters were made
-out of his level and his moderation, as the old monsters were made out
-of the level sea.
-
-Such was the man of genius we must try to imagine; violently emotional,
-yet with a good judgment; pugnacious, but only when he thought himself
-oppressed; prone to think himself oppressed, yet not cynical about
-human motives. He was a man remarkably hard to understand or to
-reanimate. He almost always had reasons for his action; his error was
-that he always expounded them. Sometimes his nerve snapped; and then he
-was mad. Unless it did so he was quite unusually sane.
-
-Such a rough sketch at least must suffice us in order to summarize
-his later years. Those years were occupied, of course, in two main
-additions to his previous activities. The first was the series of
-public readings and lectures which he now began to give systematically.
-The second was his successive editorship of _Household Words_ and of
-_All the Year Round_. He was of a type that enjoys every new function
-and opportunity. He had been so many things in his life, a reporter, an
-actor, a conjurer, a poet. As he had enjoyed them all, so he enjoyed
-being a lecturer, and enjoyed being an editor. It is certain that his
-audiences (who sometimes stacked themselves so thick that they lay
-flat on the platform all round him) enjoyed his being a lecturer. It
-is not so certain that the sub-editors enjoyed his being an editor.
-But in both connections the main matter of importance is the effect
-on the permanent work of Dickens himself. The readings were important
-for this reason, that they fixed, as if by some public and pontifical
-pronouncement, what was Dickens’s interpretation of Dickens’s work.
-Such a knowledge is mere tradition, but it is very forcible. My own
-family has handed on to me, and I shall probably hand on to the next
-generation, a definite memory of how Dickens made his face suddenly
-like the face of an idiot in impersonating Mrs. Raddle’s servant,
-Betsy. This does serve one of the permanent purposes of tradition; it
-does make it a little more difficult for any ingenious person to prove
-that Betsy was meant to be a brilliant satire on the over-cultivation
-of the intellect.
-
-As for his relation to his two magazines, it is chiefly important,
-first for the admirable things that he wrote in the magazines himself
-(one cannot forbear to mention the inimitable monologue of the waiter
-in “Somebody’s Luggage”), and secondly for the fact that in his
-capacity of editor he made one valuable discovery. He discovered
-Wilkie Collins. Wilkie Collins was the one man of unmistakable genius
-who has a certain affinity with Dickens; an affinity in this respect,
-that they both combine in a curious way a modern and cockney and even
-commonplace opinion about things with a huge elemental sympathy with
-strange oracles and spirits and old night. There were no two men in
-Mid-Victorian England, with their top-hats and umbrellas, more typical
-of its rationality and dull reform; and there were no two men who could
-touch them at a ghost story. No two men would have more contempt for
-superstitions; and no two men could so create the superstitious thrill.
-Indeed, our modern mystics make a mistake when they wear long hair or
-loose ties to attract the spirits. The elves and the old gods when they
-revisit the earth really go straight for a dull top-hat. For it means
-simplicity, which the gods love.
-
-Meanwhile his books, which, as brilliant as ever, were appearing
-from time to time, bore witness to that increasing tendency to a
-more careful and responsible treatment which we have marked in the
-transition which culminated in “Bleak House.” His next important
-book, “Hard Times,” strikes an almost unexpected note of severity.
-The characters are indeed exaggerated, but they are bitterly and
-deliberately exaggerated; they are not exaggerated with the old
-unconscious high spirits of Nicholas Nickleby or Martin Chuzzlewit.
-Dickens exaggerates Bounderby because he really hates him. He
-exaggerated Pecksniff because he really loved him. “Hard Times” is not
-one of the greatest books of Dickens; but it is perhaps in a sense
-one of his greatest monuments. It stamps and records the reality of
-Dickens’s emotion on a great many things that were then considered
-unphilosophical grumblings, but which since have swelled into the
-immense phenomenon of the socialist philosophy. To call Dickens a
-Socialist is a wild exaggeration; but the truth and peculiarity of his
-position might be expressed thus: that even when everybody thought
-that Liberalism meant individualism he was emphatically a Liberal
-and emphatically not an individualist. Or the truth might be better
-still stated in this manner: that he saw that there was a secret
-thing, called humanity, to which both extreme socialism and extreme
-individualism were profoundly and inexpressibly indifferent, and that
-this permanent and presiding humanity was the thing he happened to
-understand; he knew that individualism is nothing and non-individualism
-is nothing but the keeping of the commandment of man. He felt, as a
-novelist should, that the question is too much discussed as to whether
-a man is in favour of this or that scientific philosophy; that there
-is another question, whether the scientific philosophy is in favour
-of the man. That is why such books as “Hard Times” will remain always
-a part of the power and tradition of Dickens. He saw that economic
-systems are not things like the stars, but things like the lamp-posts,
-manifestations of the human mind, and things to be judged by the human
-heart.
-
-Thenceforward until the end his books grow consistently graver and, as
-it were, more responsible; he improves as an artist if not always as a
-creator. “Little Dorrit” (published in 1857) is at once in some ways so
-much more subtle and in every way so much more sad than the rest of his
-work that it bores Dickensians and especially pleases George Gissing.
-It is the only one of the Dickens tales which could please Gissing,
-not only by its genius, but also by its atmosphere. There is something
-a little modern and a little sad, something also out of tune with the
-main trend of Dickens’s moral feeling, about the description of the
-character of Dorrit as actually and finally weakened by his wasting
-experiences, as not lifting any cry above the conquered years. It is
-but a faint fleck of shadow. But the illimitable white light of human
-hopefulness, of which I spoke at the beginning, is ebbing away, the
-work of the revolution is growing weaker everywhere; and the night of
-necessitarianism cometh when no man can work. For the first time in a
-book by Dickens perhaps we really do feel that the hero is forty-five.
-Clennam is certainly very much older than Mr. Pickwick.
-
-This was indeed only a fugitive grey cloud; he went on to breezier
-operations. But whatever they were, they still had the note of the
-later days. They have a more cautious craftsmanship; they have a more
-mellow and a more mixed human sentiment. Shadows fell upon his page
-from the other and sadder figures out of the Victorian decline. A good
-instance of this is his next book, “The Tale of Two Cities” (1859).
-In dignity and eloquence it almost stands alone among the books by
-Dickens, but it also stands alone among his books in this respect, that
-it is not entirely by Dickens. It owes its inspiration avowedly to the
-passionate and cloudy pages of Carlyle’s “French Revolution.” And there
-is something quite essentially inconsistent between Carlyle’s disturbed
-and half-sceptical transcendentalism and the original school and spirit
-to which Dickens belonged, the lucid and laughing decisiveness of the
-old convinced and contented Radicalism. Hence the genius of Dickens
-cannot save him, just as the great genius of Carlyle could not save him
-from making a picture of the French Revolution, which was delicately
-and yet deeply erroneous. Both tend too much to represent it as a mere
-elemental outbreak of hunger or vengeance; they do not see enough
-that it was a war for intellectual principles, even for intellectual
-platitudes. We, the modern English, cannot easily understand the French
-Revolution, because we cannot easily understand the idea of bloody
-battle for pure common sense; we cannot understand common sense in arms
-and conquering. In modern England common sense appears to mean putting
-up with existing conditions. For us a practical politician really means
-a man who can be thoroughly trusted to do nothing at all; that is where
-his practicality comes in. The French feeling--the feeling at the back
-of the Revolution--was that the more sensible a man was, the more you
-must look out for slaughter.
-
-In all the imitators of Carlyle, including Dickens, there is an obscure
-sentiment that the thing for which the Frenchmen died must have been
-something new and queer, a paradox, a strange idolatry. But when such
-blood ran in the streets, it was for the sake of a truism; when those
-cities were shaken to their foundations, they were shaken to their
-foundations by a truism.
-
-I have mentioned this historical matter because it illustrates these
-later and more mingled influences which at once improve and as it were
-perplex the later work of Dickens. For Dickens had in his original
-mental composition capacities for understanding this cheery and
-sensible element in the French Revolution far better than Carlyle.
-The French Revolution was, among other things, French, and, so far
-as that goes, could never have a precise counterpart in so jolly and
-autochthonous an Englishman as Charles Dickens. But there was a great
-deal of the actual and unbroken tradition of the Revolution itself in
-his early radical indictments; in his denunciations of the Fleet Prison
-there was a great deal of the capture of the Bastille. There was, above
-all, a certain reasonable impatience which was the essence of the old
-Republican, and which is quite unknown to the Revolutionist in modern
-Europe. The old Radical did not feel exactly that he was “in revolt;”
-he felt if anything that a number of idiotic institutions had revolted
-against reason and against him. Dickens, I say, had the revolutionary
-idea, though an English form of it, by clear and conscious inheritance;
-Carlyle had to rediscover the Revolution by a violence of genius and
-vision. If Dickens, then, took from Carlyle (as he said he did) his
-image of the Revolution, it does certainly mean that he had forgotten
-something of his own youth and come under the more complex influences
-of the end of the nineteenth century. His old hilarious and sentimental
-view of human nature seems for a moment dimmed in “Little Dorrit.” His
-old political simplicity has been slightly disturbed by Carlyle.
-
-I repeat that this graver note is varied, but it remains a graver
-note. We see it struck, I think, with particular and remarkable
-success in “Great Expectations” (1860–61). This fine story is told
-with a consistency and quietude of individuality which is rare in
-Dickens. But so far had he travelled along the road of a heavier
-reality, that he even intended to give the tale an unhappy ending,
-making Pip lose Estella for ever; and he was only dissuaded from it
-by the robust romanticism of Bulwer-Lytton. But the best part of the
-tale--the account of the vacillations of the hero between the humble
-life to which he owes everything, and the gorgeous life from which
-he expects something, touch a very true and somewhat tragic part of
-morals; for the great paradox of morality (the paradox to which only
-the religions have given an adequate expression) is that the very
-vilest kind of fault is exactly the most easy kind. We read in books
-and ballads about the wild fellow who might kill a man or smoke opium,
-but who would never stoop to lying or cowardice or to “anything mean.”
-But for actual human beings opium and slaughter have only occasional
-charm; the permanent human temptation is the temptation to be mean.
-The one standing probability is the probability of becoming a cowardly
-hypocrite. The circle of the traitors is the lowest of the abyss,
-and it is also the easiest to fall into. That is one of the ringing
-realities of the Bible, that it does not make its great men commit
-grand sins; it makes its great men (such as David and St. Peter) commit
-small sins and behave like sneaks.
-
-Dickens has dealt with this easy descent of desertion, this silent
-treason, with remarkable accuracy in the account of the indecisions of
-Pip. It contains a good suggestion of that weak romance which is the
-root of all snobbishness: that the mystery which belongs to patrician
-life excites us more than the open, even the indecent virtues of the
-humble. Pip is keener about Miss Havisham, who may mean well by him,
-than about Joe Gargery, who evidently does. All this is very strong
-and wholesome; but it is still a little stern. “Our Mutual Friend”
-(1864) brings us back a little into his merrier and more normal
-manner; some of the satire, such as that upon Veneering’s election,
-is in the best of his old style, so airy and fanciful, yet hitting so
-suddenly and so hard. But even here we find the fuller and more serious
-treatment of psychology; notably in the two facts that he creates a
-really human villain, Bradley Headstone, and also one whom we might
-call a really human hero, Eugene, if it were not that he is much too
-human to be called a hero at all. It has been said (invariably by cads)
-that Dickens never described a gentleman; it is like saying that he
-never described a zebra. A gentleman is a very rare animal among human
-creatures, and to people like Dickens, interested in all humanity, not
-a supremely important one. But in Eugene Wrayburne he does, whether
-consciously or not, turn that accusation with a vengeance. For he
-not only describes a gentleman but describes the inner weakness and
-peril that belong to a gentleman, the devil that is always rending the
-entrails of an idle and agreeable man. In Eugene’s purposeless pursuit
-of Lizzie Hexam, in his yet more purposeless torturing of Bradley
-Headstone, the author has marvellously realized that singular empty
-obstinacy that drives the whims and pleasures of a leisured class. He
-sees that there is nothing that such a man more stubbornly adheres to,
-than the thing that he does not particularly want to do. We are still
-in serious psychology.
-
-His last book represents yet another new departure, dividing him from
-the chaotic Dickens of days long before. His last book is not merely
-an attempt to improve his power of construction in a story: it is an
-attempt to rely entirely on that power of construction. It not only
-has a plot, it is a plot. “The Mystery of Edwin Drood” (1870) was
-in such a sense, perhaps, the most ambitious book that Dickens ever
-attempted. It is, as every one knows, a detective story, and certainly
-a very successful one, as is attested by the tumult of discussion
-as to its proper solution. In this, quite apart from its unfinished
-state, it stands, I think, alone among the author’s works. Elsewhere,
-if he introduced a mystery, he seldom took the trouble to make it very
-mysterious. “Our Mutual Friend” was finished, but if only half of it
-were readable, I think any one could see that John Rokesmith was John
-Harman. “Bleak House” is finished, but if it were only half finished
-I think any one would guess that Lady Deadlock and Nemo had sinned in
-the past. “Edwin Drood” is not finished; for in the very middle of it
-Dickens died.
-
-He had altogether overstrained himself in a last lecturing tour in
-America. He was a man in whom any serious malady would naturally make
-very rapid strides; for he had the temper of an irrational invalid.
-I have said before that there was in his curious character something
-that was feminine. Certainly there was nothing more entirely feminine
-than this, that he worked because he was tired. Fatigue bred in him a
-false and feverish industry, and his case increased, like the case of
-a man who drinks to cure the effects of drink. He died in 1870; and
-the whole nation mourned him as no public man has ever been mourned;
-for prime ministers and princes were private persons compared with
-Dickens. He had been a great popular king, like a king of some more
-primal age whom his people could come and see, giving judgment under an
-oak tree. He had in essence held great audiences of millions, and made
-proclamations to more than one of the nations of the earth. His obvious
-omnipresence in every part of public life was like the omnipresence
-of the sovereign. His secret omnipresence in every house and hut of
-private life was more like the omnipresence of a deity. Compared with
-that popular leadership all the fusses of the last forty years are
-diversions in idleness. Compared with such a case as his it may be said
-that we play with our politicians, and manage to endure our authors. We
-shall never have again such a popularity until we have again a people.
-
-He left behind him this almost sombre fragment, “The Mystery of Edwin
-Drood.” As one turns it over the tragic element of its truncation
-mingles somewhat with an element of tragedy in the thing itself; the
-passionate and predestined Landless, or the half maniacal Jasper
-carving devils out of his own heart. The workmanship of it is very
-fine; the right hand has not only not lost, but is still gaining its
-cunning. But as we turn the now enigmatic pages the thought creeps into
-us again which I have suggested earlier, and which is never far off the
-mind of a true lover of Dickens. Had he lost or gained by the growth of
-technique and probability in his later work? His later characters were
-more like men; but were not his earlier characters more like immortals?
-He has become able to perform a social scene so that it is possible at
-any rate; but where is that Dickens who once performed the impossible?
-Where is that young poet who created such majors and architects as
-nature will never dare to create? Dickens learnt to describe daily
-life as Thackeray and Jane Austen could describe it; but Thackeray
-could not have thought such a thought as Crummles; and it is painful
-to think of Miss Austen attempting to imagine Mantalini. After all, we
-feel there are many able novelists; but there is only one Dickens, and
-whither has he fled?
-
-He was alive to the end. And in this last dark and secretive story of
-Edwin Drood he makes one splendid and staggering appearance, like a
-magician saying farewell to mankind. In the centre of this otherwise
-reasonable and rather melancholy book, this grey story of a good
-clergyman and the quiet Cloisterham Towers, Dickens has calmly inserted
-one entirely delightful and entirely insane passage. I mean the frantic
-and inconceivable epitaph of Mrs. Sapsea, that which describes her as
-“the reverential wife” of Thomas Sapsea, speaks of her consistency in
-“Looking up to him,” and ends with the words, spaced out so admirably
-on the tombstone, “Stranger pause. And ask thyself this question,
-Canst thou do likewise? If not, with a blush retire.” Not the wildest
-tale in Pickwick contains such an impossibility as that; Dickens dare
-scarcely have introduced it, even as one of Jingle’s lies. In no human
-churchyard will you find that invaluable tombstone; indeed, you could
-scarcely find it in any world where there are churchyards. You could
-scarcely have such immortal folly as that in a world where there is
-also death. Mr. Sapsea is one of the golden things stored up for us in
-a better world.
-
-Yes, there were many other Dickenses: a clever Dickens, an industrious
-Dickens, a public-spirited Dickens; but this was the great one. This
-last outbreak of insane humour reminds us wherein lay his power and
-his supremacy. The praise of such beatific buffoonery should be the
-final praise, the ultimate word in his honour. The wild epitaph of Mrs.
-Sapsea should be the serious epitaph of Dickens.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-THE GREAT DICKENS CHARACTERS
-
-
-All criticism tends too much to become criticism of criticism; and the
-reason is very evident. It is that criticism of creation is so very
-staggering a thing. We see this in the difficulty of criticizing any
-artistic creation. We see it again in the difficulty of criticizing
-that creation which is spelt with a capital C. The pessimists who
-attack the Universe are always under this disadvantage. They have
-an exhilarating consciousness that they could make the sun and moon
-better; but they also have the depressing consciousness that they could
-not make the sun and moon at all. A man looking at a hippopotamus may
-sometimes be tempted to regard a hippopotamus as an enormous mistake;
-but he is also bound to confess that a fortunate inferiority prevents
-him personally from making such mistakes. It is neither a blasphemy nor
-an exaggeration to say that we feel something of the same difficulty
-in judging of the very creative element in human literature. And this
-is the first and last dignity of Dickens; that he was a creator. He
-did not point out things, he made them. We may disapprove of Mr. Guppy,
-but we recognize him as a creation flung down like a miracle out of an
-upper sphere; we can pull him to pieces, but we could not have put him
-together. We can destroy Mrs. Gamp in our wrath, but we could not have
-made her in our joy. Under this disadvantage any book about Dickens
-must definitely labour. Real primary creation (such as the sun or the
-birth of a child) calls forth not criticism, not appreciation, but a
-kind of incoherent gratitude. This is why most hymns about God are
-bad; and this is why most eulogies on Dickens are bad. The eulogists
-of the divine and of the human creator are alike inclined to appear
-sentimentalists because they are talking about something so very real.
-In the same way love-letters always sound florid and artificial because
-they are about something real.
-
-Any chapter such as this chapter must therefore in a sense be
-inadequate. There is no way of dealing properly with the ultimate
-greatness of Dickens, except by offering sacrifice to him as a god; and
-this is opposed to the etiquette of our time. But something can perhaps
-be done in the way of suggesting what was the quality of this creation.
-But even in considering its quality we ought to remember that quality
-is not the whole question. One of the godlike things about Dickens is
-his quantity, his quantity as such, the enormous output, the incredible
-fecundity of his invention. I have said a moment ago that not one of
-us could have invented Mr. Guppy. But even if we could have stolen Mr.
-Guppy from Dickens we have still to confront the fact that Dickens
-would have been able to invent another quite inconceivable character to
-take his place. Perhaps we could have created Mr. Guppy; but the effort
-would certainly have exhausted us; we should be ever afterwards wheeled
-about in a bath-chair at Bournemouth.
-
-Nevertheless there is something that is worth saying about the quality
-of Dickens. At the very beginning of this review I remarked that the
-reader must be in a mood, at least, of democracy. To some it may have
-sounded irrelevant; but the Revolution was as much behind all the books
-of the nineteenth century as the Catholic religion (let us say) was
-behind all the colours and carving of the Middle Ages. Another great
-name of the nineteenth century will afford an evidence of this; and
-will also bring us most sharply to the problem of the literary quality
-of Dickens.
-
-Of all these nineteenth century writers there is none, in the noblest
-sense, more democratic than Walter Scott. As this may be disputed,
-and as it is relevant, I will expand the remark. There are two
-rooted spiritual realities out of which grow all kinds of democratic
-conception or sentiment of human equality. There are two things in
-which all men are manifestly unmistakably equal. They are not equally
-clever or equally muscular or equally fat, as the sages of the modern
-reaction (with piercing insight) perceive. But this is a spiritual
-certainty, that all men are tragic. And this again, is an equally
-sublime spiritual certainty, that all men are comic. No special and
-private sorrow can be so dreadful as the fact of having to die. And no
-freak or deformity can be so funny as the mere fact of having two legs.
-Every man is important if he loses his life; and every man is funny
-if he loses his hat, and has to run after it. And the universal test
-everywhere of whether a thing is popular, of the people, is whether it
-employs vigorously these extremes of the tragic and the comic. Shelley,
-for instance, was an aristocrat, if ever there was one in this world.
-He was a Republican, but he was not a democrat: in his poetry there is
-every perfect quality except this pungent and popular stab. For the
-tragic and the comic you must go, say, to Burns, a poor man. And all
-over the world, the folk literature, the popular literature, is the
-same. It consists of very dignified sorrow and very undignified fun.
-Its sad tales are of broken hearts; its happy tales are of broken heads.
-
-These, I say, are two roots of democratic reality. But they have in
-more civilized literature, a more civilized embodiment or form. In
-literature such as that of the nineteenth century the two elements
-appear somewhat thus. Tragedy becomes a profound sense of human
-dignity. The other and jollier element becomes a delighted sense of
-human variety. The first supports equality by saying that all men are
-equally sublime. The second supports equality by observing that all men
-are equally interesting.
-
-In this democratic aspect the interest and variety of all men, there
-is, of course, no democrat so great as Dickens. But in the other
-matter, in the idea of the dignity of all men, I repeat that there
-is no democrat so great as Scott. This fact, which is the moral and
-enduring magnificence of Scott, has been astonishingly overlooked.
-His rich and dramatic effects are gained in almost every case by some
-grotesque or beggarly figure rising into a human pride and rhetoric.
-The common man, in the sense of the paltry man, becomes the common
-man in the sense of the universal man. He declares his humanity.
-For the meanest of all the modernites has been the notion that the
-heroic is an oddity or variation, and that the things that unite us
-are merely flat or foul. The common things are terrible and startling,
-death, for instance, and first love: the things that are common are
-the things that are not commonplace. Into such high and central
-passions the comic Scott character will suddenly rise. Remember the
-firm and almost stately answer of the preposterous Nicol Jarvie when
-Helen Macgregor seeks to browbeat him into condoning lawlessness and
-breaking his bourgeois decency. That speech is a great monument of
-the middle class. Molière made M. Jourdain talk prose; but Scott made
-him talk poetry. Think of the rising and rousing voice of the dull
-and gluttonous Athelstane when he answers and overwhelms De Bracy.
-Think of the proud appeal of the old beggar in the “Antiquary” when he
-rebukes the duellists. Scott was fond of describing kings in disguise.
-But all his characters are kings in disguise. He was, with all his
-errors, profoundly possessed with the old religious conception (the
-only possible democratic basis), the idea that man himself is a king in
-disguise.
-
-In all this Scott, though a Royalist and a Tory, had in the strangest
-way the heart of the Revolution. For instance, he regarded rhetoric,
-the art of the orator, as the immediate weapon of the oppressed. All
-his poor men make grand speeches, as they did in the Jacobin Club,
-which Scott would have so much detested. And it is odd to reflect that
-he was, as an author, giving free speech to fictitious rebels while he
-was, as a stupid politician, denying it to real ones. But the point for
-us here is this: that all this popular sympathy of his rests on the
-graver basis, on the dark dignity of man. “Can you find no way?” asks
-Sir Arthur Wardour of the beggar when they are cut off by the tide.
-“I’ll give you a farm.... I’ll make you rich.” ... “Our riches will
-soon be equal,” says the beggar, and looks out across the advancing sea.
-
-Now, I have dwelt on this strong point of Scott because it is the best
-illustration of the one weak point of Dickens. Dickens had little or
-none of this sense of the concealed sublimity of every separate man.
-Dickens’s sense of democracy was entirely of the other kind; it rested
-on the other of the two supports of which I have spoken. It rested on
-the sense that all men were wildly interesting and wildly varied. When
-a Dickens character becomes excited he becomes more and more himself.
-He does not, like the Scott beggar, turn more and more into man. As
-he rises he grows more and more into a gargoyle or grotesque. He does
-not, like the fine speaker in Scott, grow more classical as he grows
-more passionate, more universal as he grows more intense. The thing
-can only be illustrated by a special case. Dickens did more than once,
-of course, make one of his quaint or humble characters assert himself
-in a serious crisis or defy the powerful. There is, for instance, the
-quite admirable scene in which Susan Nipper (one of the greatest of
-Dickens’s achievements) faces and rebukes Mr. Dombey. But it is still
-true (and quite appropriate in its own place and manner) that Susan
-Nipper remains a purely comic character throughout her speech, and
-even grows more comic as she goes on. She is more serious than usual
-in her meaning, but not more serious in her style. Dickens keeps the
-natural diction of Nipper, but makes her grow more Nipperish as she
-grows more warm. But Scott keeps the natural diction of Bailie Jarvie,
-but insensibly sobers and uplifts that style until it reaches a plain
-and appropriate eloquence. This plain and appropriate eloquence was
-(except in a few places at the end of “Pickwick”) almost unknown to
-Dickens. Whenever he made comic characters talk sentiment comically,
-as in the instance of Susan, it was a success, but an avowedly
-extravagant success. Whenever he made comic characters talk sentiment
-seriously it was an extravagant failure. Humour was his medium; his
-only way of approaching emotion. Wherever you do not get humour, you
-get unconscious humour.
-
-As I have said elsewhere in this book Dickens was deeply and radically
-English; the most English of our great writers. And there is something
-very English in this contentment with a grotesque democracy; and in
-this absence of the eloquence and elevation of Scott. The English
-democracy is the most humorous democracy in the world. The Scotch
-democracy is the most dignified, while the whole abandon and satiric
-genius of the English populace come from its being quite undignified in
-every way. A comparison of the two types might be found, for instance,
-by putting a Scotch Labour leader like Mr. Keir Hardie alongside an
-English Labour leader like Mr. Will Crooks. Both are good men, honest
-and responsible and compassionate; but we can feel that the Scotchman
-carries himself seriously and universally, the Englishman personally
-and with an obstinate humour. Mr. Hardie wishes to hold up his head as
-Man, Mr. Crooks wishes to follow his nose as Crooks. Mr. Keir Hardie is
-very like a poor man in Walter Scott. Mr. Crooks is very like a poor
-man in Dickens.
-
-Dickens then had this English feeling of a grotesque democracy. By that
-is more properly meant a vastly varying democracy. The intoxicating
-variety of men--that was his vision and conception of human
-brotherhood. And certainly it is a great part of human brotherhood.
-In one sense things can only be equal if they are entirely different.
-Thus, for instance, people talk with a quite astonishing gravity about
-the inequality or equality of the sexes; as if there could possibly be
-any inequality between a lock and a key. Wherever there is no element
-of variety, wherever the items literally have an identical aim, there
-is at once and of necessity inequality. A woman is only inferior to
-man in the matter of being not so manly; she is inferior in nothing
-else. Man is inferior to woman in so far as he is not a woman; there
-is no other reason. And the same applies in some degree to all genuine
-differences. It is a great mistake to suppose that love unites and
-unifies men. Love diversifies them, because love is directed towards
-individuality. The thing that really unites men and makes them like to
-each other is hatred. Thus, for instance, the more we love Germany the
-more pleased we shall be that Germany should be something different
-from ourselves, should keep her own ritual and conviviality and we
-ours. But the more we hate Germany the more we shall copy German guns
-and German fortifications in order to be armed against Germany. The
-more modern nations detest each other the more meekly they follow
-each other; for all competition is in its nature only a furious
-plagiarism. As competition means always similarity, it is equally true
-that similarity always means inequality. If everything is trying to
-be green, some things will be greener than others; but there is an
-immortal and indestructible equality between green and red. Something
-of the same kind of irrefutable equality exists between the violent and
-varying creations of such a writer as Dickens. They are all equally
-ecstatic fulfilments of a separate line of development. It would be
-hard to say that there could be any comparison or inequality, let us
-say between Mr. Sapsea and Mr. Elijah Pogram. They are both in the same
-difficulty; they can neither of them contrive to exist in this world;
-they are both too big for the gate of birth.
-
-Of the high virtue of this variation I shall speak more adequately
-in a moment; but certainly this love of mere variation (which I have
-contrasted with the classicism of Scott) is the only intelligent
-statement of the common case against the exaggeration of Dickens. This
-is the meaning, the only sane or endurable meaning, which people have
-in their minds when they say that Dickens is a mere caricaturist.
-They do not mean merely that Uncle Pumblechook does not exist. A
-fictitious character ought not to be a person who exists; he ought to
-be an entirely new combination, an addition to the creatures already
-existing on the earth. They do not mean that Uncle Pumblechook could
-not exist; for on that obviously they can have no knowledge whatever.
-They do not mean that Uncle Pumblechook’s utterances are selected and
-arranged so as to bring out his essential Pumblechookery; to say that
-is simply to say that he occurs in a work of art. But what they do
-really mean is this, and there is an element of truth in it. They mean
-that Dickens nowhere makes the reader feel that Pumblechook has any
-kind of fundamental human dignity at all. It is nowhere suggested that
-Pumblechook will some day die. He is felt rather as one of the idle and
-evil fairies, who are innocuous and yet malignant, and who live for
-ever because they never really live at all. This dehumanized vitality,
-this fantasy, this irresponsibility of creation, does in some sense
-truly belong to Dickens. It is the lower side of his hilarious human
-variety. But now we come to the higher side of his human variety, and
-it is far more difficult to state.
-
-Mr. George Gissing, from the point of view of the passing
-intellectualism of our day, has made (among his many wise tributes
-to Dickens) a characteristic complaint about him. He has said that
-Dickens, with all his undoubted sympathy for the lower classes, never
-made a working man, a poor man, specifically and highly intellectual.
-An exception does exist, which he must at least have realized--a wit,
-a diplomatist, a great philosopher. I mean, of course, Mr. Weller.
-Broadly, however, the accusation has a truth, though it is a truth that
-Mr. Gissing did not grasp in its entirety. It is not only true that
-Dickens seldom made a poor character what we call intellectual; it is
-also true that he seldom made any character what we call intellectual.
-Intellectualism was not at all present to his imagination. What was
-present to his imagination was character--a thing which is not only
-more important than intellect, but is also much more entertaining. When
-some English moralists write about the importance of having character,
-they appear to mean only the importance of having a dull character. But
-character is brighter than wit, and much more complex than sophistry.
-The whole superiority of the democracy of Dickens over the democracy
-of such a man as Gissing lies exactly in the fact that Gissing would
-have liked to prove that poor men could instruct themselves and could
-instruct others. It was of final importance to Dickens that poor men
-could amuse themselves and could amuse him. He troubled little about
-the mere education of that life; he declared two essential things
-about it--that it was laughable, and that it was livable. The humble
-characters of Dickens do not amuse each other with epigrams; they amuse
-each other with themselves. The present that each man brings in hand is
-his own incredible personality. In the most sacred sense, and in the
-most literal sense of the phrase, he “gives himself away.” Now, the
-man who gives himself away does the last act of generosity; he is like
-a martyr, a lover, or a monk. But he is also almost certainly what we
-commonly call a fool.
-
-The key of the great characters of Dickens is that they are all great
-fools. There is the same difference between a great fool and a small
-fool as there is between a great poet and a small poet. The great fool
-is a being who is above wisdom rather than below it. That element of
-greatness of which I spoke at the beginning of this book is nowhere
-more clearly indicated than in such characters. A man can be entirely
-great while he is entirely foolish. We see this in the epic heroes,
-such as Achilles. Nay, a man can be entirely great because he is
-entirely foolish. We see this in all the great comic characters of
-all the great comic writers of whom Dickens was the last. Bottom the
-Weaver is great because he is foolish; Mr. Toots is great because he is
-foolish. The thing I mean can be observed, for instance, in innumerable
-actual characters. Which of us has not known, for instance, a great
-rustic?--a character so incurably characteristic that he seemed to
-break through all canons about cleverness or stupidity; we do not
-know whether he is an enormous idiot or an enormous philosopher; we
-know only that he is enormous, like a hill. These great, grotesque
-characters are almost entirely to be found where Dickens found
-them--among the poorer classes. The gentry only attain this greatness
-by going slightly mad. But who has not known an unfathomably personal
-old nurse? Who has not known an abysmal butler? The truth is that our
-public life consists almost exclusively of small men. Our public men
-are small because they have to prove that they are in the common-place
-interpretation clever, because they have to pass examinations, to
-learn codes of manners, to imitate a fixed type. It is in private life
-that we find the great characters. They are too great to get into the
-public world. It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a
-needle than for a great man to enter into the kingdoms of the earth.
-The truly great and gorgeous personality, he who talks as no one else
-could talk and feels with an elementary fire, you will never find
-this man on any cabinet bench, in any literary circle, at any society
-dinner. Least of all will you find him in artistic society; he is
-utterly unknown in Bohemia. He is more than clever, he is amusing.
-He is more than successful, he is alive. You will find him stranded
-here and there in all sorts of unknown positions, almost always in
-unsuccessful positions. You will find him adrift as an impecunious
-commercial traveller like Micawber. You will find him but one of
-a batch of silly clerks, like Swiveller. You will find him as an
-unsuccessful actor, like Crummles. You will find him as an unsuccessful
-doctor, like Sawyer. But you will always find this rich and reeking
-personality where Dickens found it--among the poor. For the glory of
-this world is a very small and priggish affair, and these men are too
-large to get in line with it. They are too strong to conquer.
-
-It is impossible to do justice to these figures because the essential
-of them is their multiplicity. The whole point of Dickens is that he
-not only made them, but made them by myriads; that he stamped his
-foot, and armies came out of the earth. But let us, for the sake of
-showing the true Dickens method, take one of them, a very sublime one,
-Toots. It affords a good example of the real work of Dickens, which was
-the revealing of a certain grotesque greatness inside an obscure and
-even unattractive type. It reveals the great paradox of all spiritual
-things; that the inside is always larger than the outside.
-
-Toots is a type that we all know as well as we know chimney-pots. And
-of all conceivable human figures he is apparently the most futile and
-the most dull. He is the blockhead who hangs on at a private school,
-overgrown and underdeveloped. He is always backward in his lessons,
-but forward in certain cheap ways of the world; he can smoke before
-he can spell. Toots is a perfect and pungent picture of the wretched
-youth. Toots has, as this youth always has, a little money of his own;
-enough to waste in a semi-dissipation, he does not enjoy, and in a
-gaping regard for sports, in which he could not possibly excel. Toots
-has, as this youth always has, bits of surreptitious finery, in his
-case the incomparable ring. In Toots, above all, is exactly rendered
-the central and most startling contradiction; the contrast between a
-jauntiness and a certain impudence of the attire, with the profound
-shame and sheepishness of the visage and the character. In him, too,
-is expressed the larger contrasts between the external gaiety of such
-a lad’s occupations, and the infinite, disconsolate sadness of his
-empty eyes. This is Toots; we know him, we pity him, and we avoid him.
-Schoolmasters deal with him in despair or in a heartbreaking patience.
-His family is vague about him. His low-class hangers-on (like the Game
-Chicken) lead him by the nose. The very parasites that live on him
-despise him. But Dickens does not despise him. Without denying one
-of the dreary details which make us avoid the man, Dickens makes him
-a man whom we long to meet. He does not gloss over one of his dismal
-deficiencies, but he makes them seem suddenly like violent virtues
-that we would go to the world’s end to see. Without altering one fact
-he manages to alter the whole atmosphere, the whole universe of Toots.
-He makes us not only like, but love; not only love, but reverence
-this little dunce and cad. The power to do this is a power truly and
-literally to be called divine.
-
-For this is the very wholesome point. Dickens does not alter Toots in
-any vital point. The thing he does alter is us. He makes us lively
-where we were bored, kind where we were cruel, and above all, free
-for an universal human laughter where we were cramped in a small
-competition about that sad and solemn thing, the intellect. His
-enthusiasm fills us, as does the love of God, with a glorious shame;
-after all, he has only found in Toots what we might have found for
-ourselves. He has only made us as much interested in Toots as Toots
-is in himself. He does not alter the proportions of Toots; he alters
-only the scale; we seem as if we were staring at a rat risen to the
-stature of an elephant. Hitherto we have passed him by; now we feel
-that nothing could induce us to pass him by; that is the nearest way
-of putting the truth. He has not been whitewashed in the least; he has
-not been depicted as any cleverer than he is. He has been turned from a
-small fool into a great fool. We know Toots is not clever; but we are
-not inclined to quarrel with Toots because he is not clever. We are
-more likely to quarrel with cleverness because it is not Toots. All the
-examinations he could not pass, all the schools he could not enter, all
-the temporary tests of brain and culture which surrounded him shall
-pass, and Toots shall remain like a mountain.
-
-It may be noticed that the great artists always choose great fools
-rather than great intellectuals to embody humanity. Hamlet does express
-the æsthetic dreams and the bewilderments of the intellect; but Bottom
-the Weaver expresses them much better. In the same manner Toots
-expresses certain permanent dignities in human nature more than any
-of Dickens’s more dignified characters can do it. For instance, Toots
-expresses admirably the enduring fear, which is the very essence of
-falling in love. When Toots is invited by Florence to come in, when he
-longs to come in, but still stays out, he is embodying a sort of insane
-and perverse humility which is elementary in the lover.
-
-There is an apostolic injunction to suffer fools gladly. We always lay
-the stress on the word suffer, and interpret the passage as one urging
-resignation. It might be better, perhaps, to lay the stress upon the
-word gladly, and make our familiarity with fools a delight, and almost
-a dissipation. Nor is it necessary that our pleasure in fools (or at
-least in great and godlike fools) should be merely satiric or cruel.
-The great fool is he in whom we cannot tell which is the conscious
-and which the unconscious humour; we laugh with him and laugh at him
-at the same time. An obvious instance is that of ordinary and happy
-marriage. A man and a woman cannot live together without having against
-each other a kind of everlasting joke. Each has discovered that the
-other is a fool, but a great fool. This largeness, this grossness and
-gorgeousness of folly is the thing which we all find about those with
-whom we are in intimate contact; and it is the one enduring basis
-of affection, and even of respect. When we know an individual named
-Tomkins, we know that he has succeeded where all others have failed;
-he has succeeded in being Tomkins. Just so Mr. Toots succeeded; he was
-defeated in all scholastic examinations, but he was the victor in that
-visionary battle in which unknown competitors vainly tried to be Toots.
-
-If we are to look for lessons, here at least is the last and deepest
-lesson of Dickens. It is in our own daily life that we are to look for
-the portents and the prodigies. This is the truth, not merely of the
-fixed figures of our life; the wife, the husband, the fool that fills
-the sky. It is true of the whole stream and substance of our daily
-experience; every instant we reject a great fool merely because he
-is foolish. Every day we neglect Tootses and Swivellers, Guppys and
-Joblings, Simmerys and Flashers. Every day we lose the last sight of
-Jobling and Chuckster, the Analytical Chemist, or the Marchioness.
-Every day we are missing a monster whom we might easily love, and an
-imbecile whom we should certainly admire. This is the real gospel of
-Dickens; the inexhaustible opportunities offered by the liberty and
-the variety of man. Compared with this life, all public life, all
-fame, all wisdom, is by its nature cramped and cold and small. For on
-that defined and lighted public stage men are of necessity forced to
-profess one set of accomplishments, to rise to one rigid standard. It
-is the utterly unknown people, who can grow in all directions like an
-exuberant tree. It is in our interior lives that we find that people
-are too much themselves. It is in our private life that we find people
-intolerably individual, that we find them swelling into the enormous
-contours, and taking on the colours of caricature. Many of us live
-publicly with featureless public puppets, images of the small public
-abstractions. It is when we pass our own private gate, and open our own
-secret door, that we step into the land of the giants.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-ON THE ALLEGED OPTIMISM OF DICKENS
-
-
-In one of the plays of the decadent period, an intellectual expressed
-the atmosphere of his epoch by referring to Dickens as “a vulgar
-optimist.” I have in a previous chapter suggested something of the real
-strangeness of such a term. After all, the main matter of astonishment
-(or rather of admiration) is that optimism should be vulgar. In a
-world in which physical distress is almost the common lot, we actually
-complain that happiness is too common. In a world in which the majority
-is physically miserable we actually complain of the sameness of praise;
-we are bored with the abundance of approval. When we consider what
-the conditions of the vulgar really are, it is difficult to imagine a
-stranger or more splendid tribute to humanity than such a phrase as
-vulgar optimism. It is as if one spoke of “vulgar martyrdom” or “common
-crucifixion.”
-
-First, however, let it be said frankly that there is a foundation for
-the charge against Dickens which is implied in the phrase about vulgar
-optimism. It does not concern itself with Dickens’s confidence in the
-value of existence and the intrinsic victory of virtue; that is not
-optimism but religion. It is not concerned with his habit of making
-bright occasions bright, and happy stories happy; that is not optimism,
-but literature. Nor is it concerned even with his peculiar genius for
-the description of an almost bloated joviality; that is not optimism,
-it is simply Dickens. With all these higher variations of optimism I
-deal elsewhere. But over and above all these there is a real sense in
-which Dickens laid himself open to the accusation of vulgar optimism,
-and I desire to put the admission of this first, before the discussion
-that follows. Dickens did have a disposition to make his characters
-at all costs happy, or, to speak more strictly, he had a disposition
-to make them comfortable rather than happy. He had a sort of literary
-hospitality; he too often treated his characters as if they were
-his guests. From a host is always expected, and always ought to be
-expected as long as human civilization is healthy, a strictly physical
-benevolence, if you will, a kind of coarse benevolence. Food and fire
-and such things should always be the symbols of the man entertaining
-men; because they are the things which all men beyond question have in
-common. But something more than this is needed from the man who is
-imagining and making men, the artist, the man who is not receiving men,
-but rather sending them forth.
-
-As I shall remark in a moment in the matter of the Dickens villains, it
-is not true that he made every one thus at home. But he did do it to a
-certain wide class of incongruous characters; he did it to all who had
-been in any way unfortunate. It had indeed its origin (a very beautiful
-origin) in his realization of how much a little pleasure was to such
-people. He knew well that the greatest happiness that has been known
-since Eden is the happiness of the unhappy. So far he is admirable. And
-as long as he was describing the ecstasy of the poor, the borderland
-between pain and pleasure, he was at his highest. Nothing that has ever
-been written about human delights, no Earthly Paradise, no Utopia has
-ever come so near the quick nerve of happiness as his descriptions of
-the rare extravagances of the poor; such an admirable description, for
-instance, as that of Kit Nubbles taking his family to the theatre. For
-he seizes on the real source of the whole pleasure; a holy fear. Kit
-tells the waiter to bring the beer. “And the waiter, instead of saying,
-‘Did you address that language to me?’ only said, ‘Pot of beer, sir;
-yes, sir.’” That internal and quivering humility of Kit is the only way
-to enjoy life or banquets; and the fear of the waiter is the beginning
-of dining. People in this mood “take their pleasures sadly”; which is
-the only way of taking them at all.
-
-So far Dickens is supremely right. As long as he was dealing with such
-penury and such festivity his touch was almost invariably sure. But
-when he came to more difficult cases, to people who for one reason or
-another could not be cured with one good dinner, he did develop this
-other evil, this genuinely vulgar optimism of which I speak. And the
-mark of it is this: that he gave the characters a comfort that had no
-especial connection with themselves; he threw comfort at them like
-alms. There are cases at the end of his stories in which his kindness
-to his characters is a careless and insolent kindness. He loses his
-real charity and adopts the charity of the Charity Organization
-Society; the charity that is not kind, the charity that is puffed up,
-and that does behave itself unseemly. At the end of some of his stories
-he deals out his characters a kind of out-door relief.
-
-I will give two instances. The whole meaning of the character of
-Mr. Micawber is that a man can be always almost rich by constantly
-expecting riches. The lesson is a really important one in our sweeping
-modern sociology. We talk of the man whose life is a failure; but
-Micawber’s life never is a failure, because it is always a crisis.
-We think constantly of the man who if he looked back would see that
-his existence was unsuccessful; but Micawber never does look back;
-he always looks forward, because the bailiff is coming to-morrow.
-You cannot say he is defeated, for his absurd battle never ends; he
-cannot despair of life, for he is so much occupied in living. All
-this is of immense importance in the understanding of the poor; it is
-worth all the slum novelists that ever insulted democracy. But how
-did it happen, how could it happen, that the man who created this
-Micawber could pension him off at the end of the story and make him a
-successful colonial mayor? Micawber never did succeed, never ought to
-succeed; his kingdom is not of this world. But this is an excellent
-instance of Dickens’s disposition to make his characters grossly and
-incongruously comfortable. There is another instance in the same book.
-Dora, the first wife of David Copperfield, is a very genuine and
-amusing figure; she has certainly far more force of character than
-Agnes. She represents the infinite and divine irrationality of the
-human heart. What possessed Dickens to make her such a dehumanized prig
-as to recommend her husband to marry another woman? One could easily
-respect a husband who after time and development made such a marriage,
-but surely not a wife who desired it. If Dora had died hating Agnes we
-should know that everything was right, and that God would reconcile
-the irreconcilable. When Dora dies recommending Agnes we know that
-everything is wrong, at least if hypocrisy and artificiality and moral
-vulgarity are wrong. There, again, Dickens yields to a mere desire to
-give comfort. He wishes to pile up pillows round Dora; and he smothers
-her with them, like Othello.
-
-This is the real vulgar optimism of Dickens; it does exist, and I have
-deliberately put it first. Let us admit that Dickens’s mind was far too
-much filled with pictures of satisfaction and cosiness and repose. Let
-us admit that he thought principally of the pleasures of the oppressed
-classes; let us admit that it hardly cost him any artistic pang to make
-out human beings as much happier than they are. Let us admit all this,
-and a curious fact remains.
-
-For it was this too easily contented Dickens, this man with cushions
-at his back and (it sometimes seems) cotton wool in his ears, it was
-this happy dreamer, this vulgar optimist who alone of modern writers
-did really destroy some of the wrongs he hated and bring about some
-of the reforms he desired. Dickens did help to pull down the debtors’
-prisons; and if he was too much of an optimist he was quite enough
-of a destroyer. Dickens did drive Squeers out of his Yorkshire den;
-and if Dickens was too contented, it was more than Squeers was.
-Dickens did leave his mark on parochialism, on nursing, on funerals,
-on public executions, on workhouses, on the Court of Chancery. These
-things were altered; they are different. It may be that such reforms
-are not adequate remedies; that is another question altogether. The
-next sociologists may think these old Radical reforms quite narrow or
-accidental. But such as they were, the old radicals got them done;
-and the new sociologists cannot get anything done at all. And in the
-practical doing of them Dickens played a solid and quite demonstrable
-part; that is the plain matter that concerns us here. If Dickens was an
-optimist he was an uncommonly active and useful kind of optimist. If
-Dickens was a sentimentalist he was a very practical sentimentalist.
-
-And the reason of this is one that goes deep into Dickens’s social
-reform, and like every other real and desirable thing, involves a kind
-of mystical contradiction. If we are to save the oppressed, we must
-have two apparently antagonistic emotions in us at the same time. We
-must think the oppressed man intensely miserable, and, at the same
-time, intensely attractive and important. We must insist with violence
-upon his degradation; we must insist with the same violence upon his
-dignity. For if we relax by one inch the one assertion, men will say he
-does not need saving. And if we relax by one inch the other assertion,
-men will say he is not worth saving. The optimists will say that reform
-is needless. The pessimists will say that reform is hopeless. We must
-apply both simultaneously to the same oppressed man; we must say that
-he is a worm and a god; and we must thus lay ourselves open to the
-accusation (or the compliment) of transcendentalism. This is, indeed,
-the strongest argument for the religious conception of life. If the
-dignity of man is an earthly dignity we shall be tempted to deny his
-earthly degradation. If it is a heavenly dignity we can admit the
-earthly degradation with all the candour of Zola. If we are idealists
-about the other world we can be realists about this world. But that is
-not here the point. What is quite evident is that if a logical praise
-of the poor man is pushed too far, and if a logical distress about
-him is pushed too far, either will involve wreckage to the central
-paradox of reform. If the poor man is made too admirable he ceases to
-be pitiable; if the poor man is made too pitiable he becomes merely
-contemptible. There is a school of smug optimists who will deny that he
-is a poor man. There is a school of scientific pessimists who will deny
-that he is a man.
-
-Out of this perennial contradiction arises the fact that there are
-always two types of the reformer. The first we may call for convenience
-the pessimistic, the second the optimistic reformer. One dwells upon
-the fact that souls are being lost; the other dwells upon the fact
-that they are worth saving. Both, of course, are (so far as that is
-concerned) quite right, but they naturally tend to a difference of
-method, and sometimes to a difference of perception. The pessimistic
-reformer points out the good elements that oppression has destroyed;
-the optimistic reformer, with an even fiercer joy, points out the
-good elements that it has not destroyed. It is the case for the first
-reformer that slavery has made men slavish. It is the case for the
-second reformer that slavery has not made men slavish. The first
-describes how bad men are under bad conditions. The second describes
-how good men are under bad conditions. Of the first class of writers,
-for instance, is Gorky. Of the second class of writers is Dickens.
-
-But here we must register a real and somewhat startling fact. In
-the face of all apparent probability, it is certainly true that the
-optimistic reformer reforms much more completely than the pessimistic
-reformer. People produce violent changes by being contented, by being
-far too contented. The man who said that revolutions are not made with
-rose-water was obviously inexperienced in practical human affairs. Men
-like Rousseau and Shelley do make revolutions, and do make them with
-rose-water; that is, with a too rosy and sentimental view of human
-goodness. Figures that come before and create convulsion and change
-(for instance, the central figure of the New Testament) always have the
-air of walking in an unnatural sweetness and calm. They give us their
-peace ultimately in blood and battle and division; not as the world
-giveth give they unto us.
-
-Nor is the real reason of the triumph of the too-contented reformer
-particularly difficult to define. He triumphs because he keeps alive
-in the human soul an invincible sense of the thing being worth doing,
-of the war being worth winning, of the people being worth their
-deliverance. I remember that Mr. William Archer, some time ago,
-published in his interesting series of interviews, an interview with
-Mr. Thomas Hardy. That powerful writer was represented as saying, in
-the course of the conversation, that he did not wish at the particular
-moment to define his position with regard to the ultimate problem of
-whether life itself was worth living. There are, he said, hundreds of
-remediable evils in this world. When we have remedied all these (such
-was his argument), it will be time enough to ask whether existence
-itself under its best possible conditions is valuable or desirable.
-Here we have presented, with a considerable element of what can only
-be called unconscious humour, the plain reason of the failure of the
-pessimist as a reformer. Mr. Hardy is asking us, I will not say to buy
-a pig in a poke; he is asking us to buy a poke on the remote chance of
-there being a pig in it. When we have for some few frantic centuries
-tortured ourselves to save mankind, it will then be “time enough”
-to discuss whether they can possibly be saved. When, in the case of
-infant mortality, for example, we have exhausted ourselves with the
-earth-shaking efforts required to save the life of every individual
-baby, it will then be time enough to consider whether every individual
-baby would not have been happier dead. We are to remove mountains
-and bring the millennium, because then we can have a quiet moment to
-discuss whether the millennium is at all desirable. Here we have the
-low-water mark of the impotence of the sad reformer. And here we have
-the reason of the paradoxical triumph of the happy one. His triumph
-is a religious triumph; it rests upon his perpetual assertion of the
-value of the human soul and of human daily life. It rests upon his
-assertion that human life is enjoyable because it is human. And he
-will never admit, like so many compassionate pessimists, that human
-life ever ceases to be human. He does not merely pity the lowness
-of men; he feels an insult to their elevation. Brute pity should be
-given only to the brutes. Cruelty to animals is cruelty and a vile
-thing; but cruelty to a man is not cruelty, it is treason. Tyranny
-over a man is not tyranny, it is rebellion, for man is loyal. Now,
-the practical weakness of the vast mass of modern pity for the poor
-and the oppressed is precisely that it is merely pity; the pity is
-pitiful, but not respectful. Men feel that the cruelty to the poor is
-a kind of cruelty to animals. They never feel that it is injustice to
-equals; nay, it is treachery to comrades. This dark, scientific pity,
-this brutal pity, has an elemental sincerity of its own; but it is
-entirely useless for all ends of social reform. Democracy swept Europe
-with the sabre when it was founded upon the Rights of Man. It has done
-literally nothing at all since it has been founded only upon the wrongs
-of man. Or, more strictly speaking, its recent failures have been due
-to its not admitting the existence of any rights or wrongs, or indeed
-of any humanity. Evolution (the sinister enemy of revolution) does
-not especially deny the existence of God; what it does deny is the
-existence of man. And all the despair about the poor, and the cold and
-repugnant pity for them, has been largely due to the vague sense that
-they have literally relapsed into the state of the lower animals.
-
-A writer sufficiently typical of recent revolutionism--Gorky--has
-called one of his books by the eerie and effective title “Creatures
-that Once were Men.” That title explains the whole failure of the
-Russian revolution. And the reason why the English writers, such as
-Dickens, did with all their limitations achieve so many of the actual
-things at which they aimed, was that they could not possibly have put
-such a title upon a human book. Dickens really helped the unfortunate
-in the matters to which he set himself. And the reason is that across
-all his books and sketches about the unfortunate might be written the
-common title, “Creatures that Still are Men.”
-
-There does exist, then, this strange optimistic reformer; the man whose
-work begins with approval and yet ends with earthquake. Jesus Christ
-was destined to found a faith which made the rich poorer and the poor
-richer; but even when He was going to enrich them, He began with the
-phrase, “Blessed are the poor.” The Gissings and the Gorkys say, as
-an universal literary motto, “Cursed are the poor.” Among a million
-who have faintly followed Christ in this divine contradiction, Dickens
-stands out especially. He said, in all his reforming utterances, “Cure
-poverty”; but he said in all his actual descriptions, “Blessed are the
-poor.” He described their happiness, and men rushed to remove their
-sorrow. He described them as human, and men resented the insults to
-their humanity. It is not difficult to see why, as I said at an earlier
-stage of this book, Dickens’s denunciations have had so much more
-practical an effect than the denunciations of such a man as Gissing.
-Both agreed that the souls of the people were in a kind of prison.
-But Gissing said that the prison was full of dead souls. Dickens said
-that the prison was full of living souls. And the fiery cavalcade of
-rescuers felt that they had not come too late.
-
-Of this general fact about Dickens’s descriptions of poverty there
-will not, I suppose, be any serious dispute. The dispute will only
-be about the truth of those descriptions. It is clear that whereas
-Gissing would say, “See how their poverty depresses the Smiths or the
-Browns,” Dickens says, “See how little, after all, their poverty can
-depress the Cratchits.” No one will deny that he made a special feature
-a special study of the subject of the festivity of the poor. We will
-come to the discussion of the veracity of these scenes in a moment. It
-is here sufficient to register in conclusion of our examination of the
-reforming optimist, that Dickens certainly was such an optimist, and
-that he made it his business to insist upon what happiness there is in
-the lives of the unhappy. His poor man is always a Mark Tapley, a man
-the optimism of whose spirit increases if anything with the pessimism
-of his experience. It can also be registered as a fact equally solid
-and quite equally demonstrable that this optimistic Dickens did effect
-great reforms.
-
-The reforms in which Dickens was instrumental were, indeed, from the
-point of view of our sweeping, social panaceas, special and limited.
-But perhaps, for that reason especially, they afford a compact
-and concrete instance of the psychological paradox of which we
-speak. Dickens did definitely destroy--or at the very least help to
-destroy--certain institutions; he destroyed those institutions simply
-by describing them. But the crux and peculiarity of the whole matter
-is this, that, in a sense, it can really be said that he described
-these things too optimistically. In a real sense, he described
-Dotheboys Hall as a better place than it is. In a real sense, he made
-out the workhouse as a pleasanter place than it can ever be. For the
-chief glory of Dickens is that he made these places interesting; and
-the chief infamy of England is that it has made these places dull.
-Dulness was the one thing that Dickens’s genius could never succeed in
-describing; his vitality was so violent that he could not introduce
-into his books the genuine impression even of a moment of monotony.
-If there is anywhere in his novels an instant of silence, we only
-hear more clearly the hero whispering with the heroine, the villain
-sharpening his dagger, or the creaking of the machinery that is to
-give out the god from the machine. He could splendidly describe gloomy
-places, but he could not describe dreary places. He could describe
-miserable marriages, but not monotonous marriages. It must have been
-genuinely entertaining to be married to Mr. Quilp. This sense of a
-still incessant excitement he spreads over every inch of his story, and
-over every dark tract of his landscape. His idea of a desolate place
-is a place where anything can happen; he has no idea of that desolate
-place where nothing can happen. This is a good thing for his soul,
-for the place where nothing can happen is hell. But still, it might
-reasonably be maintained by the modern mind that he is hampered in
-describing human evil and sorrow by this inability to imagine tedium,
-this dulness in the matter of dulness. For, after all, it is certainly
-true that the worst part of the lot of the unfortunate is the fact
-that they have long spaces in which to review the irrevocability of
-their doom. It is certainly true that the worst days of the oppressed
-man are the nine days out of ten in which he is not oppressed. This
-sense of sickness, and sameness Dickens did certainly fail or refuse
-to give. When we read such a description as that excellent one--in
-detail--of Dotheboys Hall, we feel that, while everything else is
-accurate, the author does, in the words of the excellent Captain Nares
-in Stevenson’s “Wrecker,” “draw the dreariness rather mild.” The boys
-at Dotheboys were, perhaps, less bullied, but they were certainly
-more bored. For, indeed, how could any one be bored with the society
-of so sumptuous a creature as Mr. Squeers? Who would not put up with
-a few illogical floggings in order to enjoy the conversation of a man
-who could say, “She’s a rum ’un, is Natur’.... Natur’ is more easier
-conceived than described”? The same principle applies to the workhouse
-in “Oliver Twist.” We feel vaguely that neither Oliver nor any one else
-could be entirely unhappy in the presence of the purple personality
-of Mr. Bumble. The one thing he did not describe in any of the abuses
-he denounced was the soul-destroying potency of routine. He made out
-the bad school, the bad parochial system, the bad debtors’ prison as
-very much jollier and more exciting than they may really have been.
-In a sense, then, he flattered them; but he destroyed them with the
-flattery. By making Mrs. Gamp delightful he made her impossible. He
-gave every one an interest in Mr. Bumble’s existence; and by the
-same act gave every one an interest in his destruction. It would be
-difficult to find a stronger instance of the utility and energy of the
-method which we have, for the sake of argument, called the method of
-the optimistic reformer. As long as low Yorkshire schools were entirely
-colourless and dreary, they continued quietly tolerated by the public,
-and quietly intolerable to the victims. So long as Squeers was dull as
-well as cruel he was permitted; the moment he became amusing as well
-as cruel he was destroyed. As long as Bumble was merely inhuman he was
-allowed. When he became human, humanity wiped him out. For in order
-to do these great acts of justice we must always realize not only the
-humanity of the oppressed, but even the humanity of the oppressor. The
-satirist had, in a sense, to create the images in the mind before, as
-an iconoclast, he could destroy them. Dickens had to make Squeers live
-before he could make him die.
-
-In connection with the accusation of vulgar optimism, which I have
-taken as a text for this chapter, there is another somewhat odd thing
-to notice. Nobody in the world was ever less optimistic than Dickens in
-his treatment of evil or the evil man. When I say optimistic in this
-matter I mean optimism, in the modern sense, of an attempt to whitewash
-evil. Nobody ever made less attempt to whitewash evil than Dickens.
-Nobody black was ever less white than Dickens’s black. He painted
-his villains and lost characters more black than they really are. He
-crowds his stories with a kind of villain rare in modern fiction--the
-villain really without any “redeeming point.” There is no redeeming
-point in Squeers, or in Monck, or in Ralph Nickleby, or in Bill Sikes,
-or in Quilp, or in Brass, or in Mr. Chester, or in Mr. Pecksniff, or
-in Jonas Chuzzlewit, or in Carker, or in Uriah Heep, or in Blandois,
-or in a hundred more. So far as the balance of good and evil in human
-characters is concerned, Dickens certainly could not be called a vulgar
-optimist. His emphasis on evil was melodramatic. He might be called a
-vulgar pessimist.
-
-Some will dismiss this lurid villainy as a detail of his artificial
-romance. I am not inclined to do so. He inherited, undoubtedly,
-this unqualified villain as he inherited so many other things, from
-the whole history of European literature. But he breathed into the
-blackguard a peculiar and vigorous life of his own. He did not show
-any tendency to modify his blackguardism in accordance with the
-increasing considerateness of the age; he did not seem to wish to make
-his villain less villainous; he did not wish to imitate the analysis
-of George Eliot, or the reverent scepticism of Thackeray. And all this
-works back, I think, to a real thing in him, that he wished to have
-an obstreperous and incalculable enemy. He wished to keep alive the
-idea of combat, which means, of necessity, a combat against something
-individual and alive. I do not know whether, in the kindly rationalism
-of his epoch, he kept any belief in a personal devil in his theology,
-but he certainly created a personal devil in every one of his books.
-
-A good example of my meaning can be found, for instance, in such a
-character as Quilp. Dickens may, for all I know, have had originally
-some idea of describing Quilp as the bitter and unhappy cripple, a
-deformity whose mind is stunted along with his body. But if he had
-such an idea, he soon abandoned it. Quilp is not in the least unhappy.
-His whole picturesqueness consists in the fact that he has a kind of
-hellish happiness, an atrocious hilarity that makes him go bounding
-about like an indiarubber ball. Quilp is not in the least bitter; he
-has an unaffected gaiety, an expansiveness, an universality. He desires
-to hurt people in the same hearty way that a good-natured man desires
-to help them. He likes to poison people with the same kind of clamorous
-camaraderie with which an honest man likes to stand them drink. Quilp
-is not in the least stunted in mind; he is not in reality even stunted
-in body--his body, that is, does not in any way fall short of what he
-wants it to do. His smallness gives him rather the promptitude of a
-bird or the precipitance of a bullet. In a word, Quilp is precisely the
-devil of the Middle Ages; he belongs to that amazingly healthy period
-when even the lost spirits were hilarious.
-
-This heartiness and vivacity in the villains of Dickens is worthy of
-note because it is directly connected with his own cheerfulness. This
-is a truth little understood in our time, but it is a very essential
-one. If optimism means a general approval, it is certainly true that
-the more a man becomes an optimist the more he becomes a melancholy
-man. If he manages to praise everything, his praise will develop an
-alarming resemblance to a polite boredom. He will say that the marsh
-is as good as the garden; he will mean that the garden is as dull as
-the marsh. He may force himself to say that emptiness is good, but he
-will hardly prevent himself from asking what is the good of such good.
-This optimism does exist--this optimism which is more hopeless than
-pessimism--this optimism which is the very heart of hell. Against such
-an aching vacuum of joyless approval there is only one antidote--a
-sudden and pugnacious belief in positive evil. This world can be made
-beautiful again by beholding it as a battlefield. When we have defined
-and isolated the evil thing, the colours come back into everything
-else. When evil things have become evil, good things, in a blazing
-apocalypse, become good. There are some men who are dreary because they
-do not believe in God; but there are many others who are dreary because
-they do not believe in the devil. The grass grows green again when we
-believe in the devil, the roses grow red again when we believe in the
-devil.
-
-No man was more filled with the sense of this bellicose basis of all
-cheerfulness than Dickens. He knew very well the essential truth,
-that the true optimist can only continue an optimist so long as he
-is discontented. For the full value of this life can only be got
-by fighting; the violent take it by storm. And if we have accepted
-everything, we have missed something--war. This life of ours is a very
-enjoyable fight, but a very miserable truce. And it appears strange
-to me that so few critics of Dickens or of other romantic writers
-have noticed this philosophical meaning in the undiluted villain. The
-villain is not in the story to be a character; he is there to be a
-danger--a ceaseless, ruthless, and uncompromising menace, like that
-of wild beasts or the sea. For the full satisfaction of the sense of
-combat, which everywhere and always involves a sense of equality, it is
-necessary to make the evil thing a man; but it is not always necessary,
-it is not even always artistic, to make him a mixed and probable
-man. In any tale, the tone of which is at all symbolic, he may quite
-legitimately be made an aboriginal and infernal energy. He must be a
-man only in the sense that he must have a wit and will to be matched
-with the wit and will of the man chiefly fighting. The evil may be
-inhuman, but it must not be impersonal, which is almost exactly the
-position occupied by Satan in the theological scheme.
-
-But when all is said, as I have remarked before, the chief fountain
-in Dickens of what I have called cheerfulness, and some prefer to
-call optimism, is something deeper than a verbal philosophy. It is,
-after all, an incomparable hunger and pleasure for the vitality and
-the variety, for the infinite eccentricity of existence. And this word
-“eccentricity” brings us, perhaps, nearer to the matter than any other.
-It is, perhaps, the strongest mark of the divinity of man that he talks
-of this world as “a strange world,” though he has seen no other. We
-feel that all there is is eccentric, though we do not know what is the
-centre. This sentiment of the grotesqueness of the universe ran through
-Dickens’s brain and body like the mad blood of the elves. He saw all
-his streets in fantastic perspectives, he saw all his cockney villas
-as top heavy and wild, he saw every man’s nose twice as big as it
-was, and every man’s eyes like saucers. And this was the basis of his
-gaiety--the only real basis of any philosophical gaiety. This world is
-not to be justified as it is justified by the mechanical optimists; it
-is not to be justified as the best of all possible worlds. Its merit is
-not that it is orderly and explicable; its merit is that it is wild and
-utterly unexplained. Its merit is precisely that none of us could have
-conceived such a thing, that we should have rejected the bare idea of
-it as miracle and unreason. It is the best of all impossible worlds.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-A NOTE ON THE FUTURE OF DICKENS
-
-
-The hardest thing to remember about our own time, of course, is simply
-that it is a time; we all instinctively think of it as the Day of
-Judgment. But all the things in it which belong to it merely as this
-time will probably be rapidly turned upside down; all the things that
-can pass will pass. It is not merely true that all old things are
-already dead; it is also true that all new things are already dead; for
-the only undying things are the things that are neither new nor old.
-The more you are up with this year’s fashion, the more (in a sense)
-you are already behind next year’s. Consequently, in attempting to
-decide whether an author will, as it is cantly expressed, live, it is
-necessary to have very firm convictions about what part, if any part,
-of man is unchangeable. And it is very hard to have this if you have
-not a religion; or, at least, a dogmatic philosophy.
-
-The equality of men needs preaching quite as much as regards the ages
-as regards the classes of men. To feel infinitely superior to a man in
-the twelfth century is just precisely as snobbish as to feel infinitely
-superior to a man in the Old Kent Road. There are differences between
-the man and us, there may be superiorities in us over the man; but our
-sin in both cases consists in thinking of the small things wherein
-we differ when we ought to be confounded and intoxicated by the
-terrible and joyful matters in which we are at one. But here again the
-difficulty always is that the things near us seem larger than they
-are, and so seem to be a permanent part of mankind, when they may
-really be only one of its parting modes of expression. Few people, for
-instance, realize that a time may easily come when we shall see the
-great outburst of Science in the nineteenth century as something quite
-as splendid, brief, unique, and ultimately abandoned, as the outburst
-of Art at the Renascence. Few people realize that the general habit of
-fiction, of telling tales in prose, may fade, like the general habit
-of the ballad, of telling tales in verse, has for the time faded. Few
-people realize that reading and writing are only arbitrary, and perhaps
-temporary sciences, like heraldry.
-
-The immortal mind will remain, and by that writers like Dickens will
-be securely judged. That Dickens will have a high place in permanent
-literature there is, I imagine, no prig surviving to deny. But
-though all prediction is in the dark, I would devote this chapter
-to suggesting that his place in nineteenth century England will not
-only be high, but altogether the highest. At a certain period of
-his contemporary fame, an average Englishman would have said that
-there were at that moment in England about five or six able and
-equal novelists. He could have made a list, Dickens, Bulwer-Lytton,
-Thackeray, Charlotte Brontë, George Eliot, perhaps more. Forty years
-or more have passed and some of them have slipped to a lower place.
-Some would now say that the highest platform is left to Thackeray and
-Dickens; some to Dickens, Thackeray, and George Eliot; some to Dickens,
-Thackeray, and Charlotte Brontë. I venture to offer the proposition
-that when more years have passed and more weeding has been effected,
-Dickens will dominate the whole England of the nineteenth century; he
-will be left on that platform alone.
-
-I know that this is an almost impertinent thing to assert, and that its
-tendency is to bring in those disparaging discussions of other writers
-in which Mr. Swinburne brilliantly embroiled himself in his suggestive
-study of Dickens. But my disparagement of the other English novelists
-is wholly relative and not in the least positive. It is certain that
-men will always return to such a writer as Thackeray, with his rich
-emotional autumn, his feeling that life is a sad but sacred retrospect,
-in which at least we should forget nothing. It is not likely that wise
-men will forget him. So, for instance, wise and scholarly men do from
-time to time return to the lyrists of the French Renascence, to the
-delicate poignancy of Du Bellay: so they will go back to Thackeray. But
-I mean that Dickens will bestride and dominate our time as the vast
-figure of Rabelais dominates Du Bellay, dominates the Renascence and
-the world.
-
-Yet we put a negative reason first. The particular things for which
-Dickens is condemned (and justly condemned) by his critics, are
-precisely those things which have never prevented a man from being
-immortal. The chief of them is the unquestionable fact that he wrote an
-enormous amount of bad work. This does lead to a man being put below
-his place in his own time: it does not affect his permanent place,
-to all appearance, at all. Shakespeare, for instance, and Wordsworth
-wrote not only an enormous amount of bad work, but an enormous amount
-of enormously bad work. Humanity edits such writers’ works for them.
-Virgil was mistaken in cutting out his inferior lines; we would
-have undertaken the job. Moreover in the particular case of Dickens
-there are special reasons for regarding his bad work as in some sense
-irrelevant. So much of it was written, as I have previously suggested,
-under a kind of general ambition that had nothing to do with his
-special genius; an ambition to be a public provider of everything,
-a warehouse of all human emotions. He held a kind of literary day
-of judgment. He distributed bad characters as punishments and good
-characters as rewards. My meaning can be best conveyed by one instance
-out of many. The character of the kind old Jew in “Our Mutual Friend”
-(a needless and unconvincing character) was actually introduced because
-some Jewish correspondent complains that the bad old Jew in “Oliver
-Twist” conveyed the suggestion that all Jews were bad. The principle
-is so lightheadedly absurd that it is hard to imagine any literary man
-submitting to it for an instant. If ever he invented a bad auctioneer
-he must immediately balance him with a good auctioneer; if he should
-have conceived an unkind philanthropist, he must on the spot, with
-whatever natural agony and toil, imagine a kind philanthropist. The
-complaint is frantic; yet Dickens, who tore people in pieces for much
-fairer complaints, liked this complaint of his Jewish correspondent.
-It pleased him to be mistaken for a public arbiter: it pleased him
-to be asked (in a double sense) to judge Israel. All this is so
-much another thing, a non-literary vanity, that there is much less
-difficulty than usual in separating it from his serious genius: and
-by his serious genius, I need hardly say, I mean his comic genius.
-Such irrelevant ambitions as this are easily passed over, like the
-sonnets of great statesmen. We feel that such things can be set aside,
-as the ignorant experiments of men otherwise great, like the politics
-of Professor Tyndall or the philosophy of Professor Haeckel. Hence, I
-think, posterity will not care that Dickens has done bad work, but will
-know that he has done good.
-
-Again, the other chief accusation against Dickens was that his
-characters and their actions were exaggerated and impossible. But this
-only meant that they were exaggerated and impossible as compared with
-the modern world and with certain writers (like Thackeray or Trollope)
-who were making a very exact copy of the manners of the modern world.
-Some people, oddly enough have suggested that Dickens has suffered or
-will suffer from the change of manners. Surely this is irrational. It
-is not the creators of the impossible who will suffer from the process
-of time: Mr. Bunsby can never be any more impossible than he was when
-Dickens made him. The writers who will obviously suffer from time will
-be the careful and realistic writers; the writers who have observed
-every detail of the fashion of this world which passeth away. It is
-surely obvious that there is nothing so fragile as a fact, that a fact
-flies away quicker than a fancy. A fancy will endure for two thousand
-years. For instance, we all have fancy for an entirely fearless man, a
-hero: and the Achilles of Homer still remains. But exactly the thing we
-do not know about Achilles is how far he was possible. The realistic
-narrators of the time are all forgotten (thank God); so we cannot
-tell whether Homer slightly exaggerated or wildly exaggerated or did
-not exaggerate at all, the personal activity of a Mycenæan captain in
-battle: for the fancy has survived the facts. So the fancy of Podsnap
-may survive the facts of English commerce: and no one will know whether
-Podsnap was possible, but only know that he is desirable, like Achilles.
-
-The positive argument for the permanence of Dickens comes back to
-the thing that can only be stated and cannot be discussed: creation.
-He made things which nobody else could possibly make. He made Dick
-Swiveller in a very different sense to that in which Thackeray made
-Colonel Newcome. Thackeray’s creation was observation: Dickens’s was
-poetry, and is therefore permanent. But there is one other test that
-can be added. The immortal writer, I conceive, is commonly he who does
-something universal in a special manner. I mean that he does something
-interesting to all men in a way in which only one man or one land can
-do. Other men in that land, who do only what other men in other lands
-are doing as well, tend to have a great reputation in their day and to
-sink slowly into a second or a third or a fourth place. A parallel from
-war will make the point clearer. I cannot think that any one will doubt
-that, although Wellington and Nelson were always bracketed, Nelson
-will steadily become more important and Wellington less. For the fame
-of Wellington rests upon the fact that he was a good soldier in the
-service of England, exactly as twenty similar men were good soldiers
-in the service of Austria or Prussia or France. But Nelson is the
-symbol of a special mode of attack, which is at once universal and yet
-specially English, the sea. Now Dickens is at once as universal as the
-sea and as English as Nelson. Thackeray and George Eliot and the other
-great figures of that great England, were comparable to Wellington
-in this, that the kind of thing they were doing,--realism, the acute
-study of intellectual things, numerous men in France, Germany, and
-Italy were doing as well or better than they. But Dickens was really
-doing something universal, yet something that no one but an Englishman
-could do. This is attested by the fact that he and Byron are the men
-who, like pinnacles, strike the eye of the continent. The points would
-take long to study: yet they may take only a moment to indicate. No one
-but an Englishman could have filled his books at once with a furious
-caricature and with a positively furious kindness. In more central
-countries, full of cruel memories of political change, caricature is
-always inhumane. No one but an Englishman could have described the
-democracy as consisting of free men, but yet of funny men. In other
-countries where the democratic issue has been more bitterly fought, it
-is felt that unless you describe a man as dignified you are describing
-him as a slave. This is the only final greatness of a man; that he does
-for all the world what all the world cannot do for itself. Dickens, I
-believe, did it.
-
-The hour of absinthe is over. We shall not be much further troubled
-with the little artists who found Dickens too sane for their sorrows
-and too clean for their delights. But we have a long way to travel
-before we get back to what Dickens meant: and the passage is along a
-rambling English road, a twisting road such as Mr. Pickwick travelled.
-But this at least is part of what he meant; that comradeship and
-serious joy are not interludes in our travel; but that rather our
-travels are interludes in comradeship and joy, which through God shall
-endure for ever. The inn does not point to the road; the road points to
-the inn. And all roads point at last to an ultimate inn, where we shall
-meet Dickens and all his characters: and when we drink again it shall
-be from the great flagons in the tavern at the end of the world.
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
-Simple typographical errors were corrected.
-
-Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made consistent when a
-predominant preference was found in the original book; otherwise they
-were not changed.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHARLES DICKENS ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.